Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | sex toy videos
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 
mecedes bbw fucking
Recent Entries
BLOND TWO BOYS
BEST SEX
YOUNG TITS THREESOME
WORKER
TOYS DICKS
Links
amature granny swingers
sandy latex
brit amateur creampie
youngest teen pussy
mature ladies tgp
donald chase milf
foot creaming
asian ave
krystal steal lesbian
2012-Jan-3 21:57 - BLOND TWO BOYS
Blond two boys. My name is Sarah, I just turned 15 and this is my story about the first time I went to a gynecologist instead of my pediatrician. I'm 5'4 about 105lbs, I have green eyes and short reddish brown hair. My breasts are a small b cup and I'm still a virgin. I went to the new doctor's office around noon blond two boys with my mom. This time, she stayed in the waiting room as I walked back with the nurse


She took my height and weight and led me back to a smaller room and told me I could wait there for the doctor. When Dr. Billings walked in I immediately noticed his brilliant blue eyes. He was handsome but in his mid fifties I would guess. He asked me some routine questions then handed me a piece of crinkly blue fabric. He told me to take off my shirt and pants and slide into that then he would come back in the room. I said okay then he left. This is the part I had been nervous for. I wondered how this part of doctor's visits would be different now that I was getting older. I was wearing a black tattooed babe with big tits t shirt and jeans
First I unbuttoned the jeans and slid them around my ankles, then pulled the shirt over my head. As they fell to the floor I felt very exposed, sitting in just my white panties on the paper-covered cushion. I quickly wrapped the blue gown around my body and tied a knot at the center. A couple minutes later, the Dr. knocked on the door and asked if I was ready for him to come in. Dr. Billings told me not to be nervous and that none of this should take too long. I felt reassured as his warm hands went up my back and he had me cough a couple times for him. Next he told me it was time to move around to the front
BLOND TWO BOYS

blond two boys

ENTER TO BLOND TWO BOYS
I swallowed for a sec and said alright, I slowly untied the knot to open up the gown. I was sitting up straight on the paper cushion and he stood up next to me. He asked me to lean forward and as I did so he unclasped my bra from the back. I felt a brief chill as the lace crept down my breasts and landed in my lap. He pulled the gown over my shoulders then and I was completely topless as it fell around me. I nervously giggled as he pushed in lightly on the bottom of my breast and asked, "ticklish?". I said yes and let out more of a laugh
BLOND TWO BOYS

blond two boys

ENTER TO BLOND TWO BOYS
He told me don't worry about it, then laid me down on my back. After a couple more seconds he took his hands off my chest and closed my gown again. I felt a moment of relief but was slightly embarrassed when I saw the two lumps of my nipples pressing against the blue fabric. The Dr. did not seem to notice though. He told me what he was going to do next will be a little new for me, but just relax and it will be over in a blond two boys couple seconds
BLOND TWO BOYS

blond two boys

ENTER TO BLOND TWO BOYS
He lifted each of my legs into the stirrups on the end of the bed. The gown slid back around my waist but he did nothing to cover me up. Before I knew it he pulled my panties all the way off and exposed my very moist pussy to the air. I felt so open at that moment, my old doctor was a woman and this was the first man to see me there since I was a baby. Dr. Billings grabbed a bottle labeled lubricant off the table and said to breathe slowly and relax my muscles


He lathered some of the clear liquid onto one of his fingers and gently pressed it on the outside of my pussy. It felt good but a little cold as it pushed in further and hit the wall of my hymen. For two more seconds he felt around then retracted his finger and said I was all healthy. I sat up again then and was mostly covered by the gown. He told me he didn't have to talk about sex yet because I hadn't started but just gave a couple warnings about oral sex and advice on condoms. After that he said I was free to go, but there was one more thing he wanted me to do for him. I said that I'd love to help with whatever he needed for me to do. He explained that sometimes the medical field needs control studies for when they are testing new treatments and cures. And that one group that can be very hard to study is the sexual health of underage girls. He said that was because no doctor wanted to risk lawsuits doing more than the bare necessities of a gynecological exam on a teenage blond two boys girl
But all that he really needed was some medical pictures of a normal, healthy teen. That made me very nervous at first, but then he showed me a series of papers with my mom's signature on the bottom and told me he already cleared it over with her and that I would be the perfect subject. I agreed then because I love helping people however I can. He told me that was great, and this had the potential to help many people out, especially doctors who needed someone normal to compare their injured and sick patients to. Dr. Billings led me to another room then that was a little darker with a camera set up in front of a large grey mat hanging on the wall. I came into the room quickly, trying to cover up the slit in the gown as much as possible in the hallway
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
When I was standing up, it only came down about halfway on my thighs and made my lower half feel almost completely naked. As soon as we entered the room he closed the door and told me I could hang up my gown along the wall. I did as he said with only the slightest nervous hesitation, then walked over to the X on the ground in front of the mat. He said I looked great and there was nothing to be worried about. He took a lot of pictures then, first with me standing front, then both sides and back. Then he moved the camera in closer and captured my face and breasts better. He moved over a bench and told me to sit down and open my legs


First he got me from behind, with one underneath that showed my ass and vagina. Then he had me spread open my pussy in the front with two fingers and he took a lot more photos. I felt that doing all this was a little wrong, but by that time I was really wet and it was just turning me on to be exposing all my private parts to this handsome older doctor. I started to masturbate in front of him and he just kept taking pictures, saying "good, good..." He watched me cum three times and even squirt a little. Then I told him I wanted to put my clothes back on and go home. He told me the photos would turn out great and that I was a really pretty young girl. I told him couldn't wait for my next doctor's appointment! teen nudity doctor gyno exam breasts pussy lube hair young sex virgin All Gyno Stories 3 Comments Who Voted for this Story sexysarahoates roofroof newbee74 Scoundrel pickupman6666
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls

BLOND TWO BOYS blond two boys

blond two boys, shemale having sex with chick, hard black ass, blacks blondes, double cream filled, black and blonde pussy eating, women muscle porn, teenage girls get fuck,
Related posts: movies mature mom
2012-Jan-2 09:16 - BEST SEX
Best sex. Megan and Her Mom By Mario Caliente I spotted them in the shopping mall. They stood out amid the bustling horde of Christmas shoppers on the Sunday after Thanksgiving. Swans among sparrows, like Romeo said when he first saw Juliet. (He said something like that, anyway.) Once they caught my attention, it was as if there was no one else around, though I was greatly appreciative of the fact that we WERE surrounded by a teaming mass of aggressive shoppers exuding holiday spirit, because this allowed me to follow them unnoticed, observing everything about them as they moved along, both of them carrying several packages, laughing, stopping from time to time as they walked along the shopping center concourse to look into the display cases of the many stores. The mother couldn’t have been more than in her late thirties, though she looked much younger. In fact, at first I thought she might have been the older sister of the teenage girl that she was with
BEST SEX

best sex

ENTER TO BEST SEX
But after carefully studying them as they strolled along, both of them occasionally bumped by people pushing past them, but both laughing and having fun nonetheless, I decided that while they might have seemed like sisters, this was, in fact, a mother and her daughter. At one store the mother waited outside, holding all their bags while her daughter went inside the store. From only ten feet away, as I pretended to be absorbed by whatever the fuck it was in the show window next to me, I was in fact watching the mother intently. A smile was fixed on her face as she idly looked up and done the concourse of the crowed shopping center, waiting for her daughter. She was stunningly good looking. Dark blonde hair fell to her shoulders. She was dressed impeccably in suede boots, designer jeans and a light weight, tight fitting white sweater underneath a brown leather jacket. Perfect for a late November day. With a lump in my throat and a bulge in my pants, I walked through the crowd toward the mother. As I passed by her, I pretended to be shoved into her by a phantom jostler
BEST SEX

best sex

ENTER TO BEST SEX
I savored the brief moment that our bodies touched. My hard-on actually brushed her ass through her jeans, just beneath the hem of her leather jacket. I smiled at her with a helpless expression on my face and said “excuse me, ma’am”, and she smiled back, saying “no problem”. She must not have felt my hard-on. I knew at that moment, seeing close up her shinning eyes and bright smile, that I would somehow, someway, sometime, rape the living shit out of her. I walked ten feet past her and paused before another store window, and began observing her from this new angle. She looked a little bit like a Catherine Zeta Jones, only with dark blonde hair. I saw her check her watch and peer into the store where her daughter was
CLUBTUG.COM
A few more minutes passed when her daughter came back out, grabbed her mother’s purse from her shoulder, and ran back into the store. I starred at the mother, who now wore a look of exasperation. I wondered where her husband was. I pictured her naked on a bed, a pillow under her ass, her legs open and raised as I mounted her. The swelling in my pants was intense. I swore to myself that I would, in fact, at some point really be mounting her! A few more minutes passed before the daughter came out of the store with another package. They conversed briefly, and then strolled off purposely down the concourse. From a safe distance I followed them
BEST SEX

best sex

ENTER TO BEST SEX
Through the bobbing and weaving of the crowd, I occasionally got good glances of them from behind. My attention now turned to the daughter. I guessed that she was about sixteen. At about 5’6” she was already maybe an inch taller than her mother, and her blonde hair was much lighter. You could tell by their facial features that they were related, although I didn’t quite see the Catherine Zeta Jones angle in the younger one. She was wearing a brown corduroy jacket that did not reach the top of her low hanging jeans. Beneath the jacket was a delicate top that didn’t come down to her jeans, either. “Don’t these girls get cold in the winter?” I thought to myself


I wasn’t complaining. Her outfit provided me a good full inch of her bare skin just above the point where her ass and hips began to swell into her jeans. A hint of her thong panties—red—was just visible above the top of her jeans. I was glad to see she didn’t have one of those tattoos on that particular part of her body. So many girls have those these days that they have become boring. Maybe mommy won’t let her have one yet? Or daddy? Suddenly, the thought of having both of these hot females at the same time entered my perverted mind. My eyes went from one to the other as I followed them. I began fantasizing about having both pairs of those jeans down around both pairs of ankles
BEST SEX

best sex

ENTER TO BEST SEX
Having both those delicious asses in the air, mother’s and daughter’s, side by side, waiting for my penis to penetrate them both! Asses waiting in the air. Waiting…. ******** My head was dizzy from this thought, but the feeling cleared as the woman and her daughter went outside and I followed them from a distance into the cool early evening air. The sun had just set, and in not too many minutes it would be dark. I followed them to their car, a recent model SUV. Oblivious to my presence forty feet away, mother got in behind the wheel and daughter in the passenger’s seat. I quickly ran to my own car which fortunately was only several rows away. As I steered my car toward the exit of the parking lot I found that my subjects’ car was three cars in front of me. They pulled out onto the street and headed west
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I followed. The fact that it was nearly dark meant that it would be harder to follow them, but it also meant that it would be harder for them to tell they were being followed—one pair of headlights in the rearview mirror is like any other. Our cars got onto the freeway, and drove three or four exits before getting off. We then headed down a road that took us into a fairly fancy residential neighborhood. I managed to usually leave a car or two between us, but after turning onto a much smaller and quieter street, it was only their car and mine. The houses here were large and on rather spacious lots. Soon, their car pulled into a driveway. I slowed as I saw the garage door opening


As I drove past, I noted that the two car garage was half full of boxes, leaving only space for a single vehicle which now drove into it. Checking the number on the house—444—I drove on past. The garage door shut. ***** I drove back to a commercial area and stopped at a down home style bar, the kind of place where virtually all the patrons are regulars. I sat at the bar and ordered a beer. I pulled a pen and notebook from my jacket. After taking a big first swig from the beer, I started to take notes. I had planning to do. I wrote: “Operation: mother/daughter.” Then a check list: “1
who lives in house? 2. Husband? 3. Other kids? 4. When do they come and go? 5. Security system? The fact that there was space for only one car in the garage was interesting
I would have to drive by later that night to see if another car was later parked in the driveway. A husband’s car? Or, was this suburban mother a divorcee or widow, meaning that I wouldn’t have to worry about the presence of a male when I invaded the house? In my mind, the raping of a happily married woman would be particularly satisfying, but it didn’t matter. I was very happy with my selected victim. Or, I should say, victims. Very happy, indeed. Fortunately, I would be able to find out everything I needed to know about my prey. I had the time to do so. I didn’t have to work for a living. My parents died several years ago and left all kinds of insurance money for my sister and me
I never had to work again if I didn’t want to, though I took bartending jobs from time to time. That was a great way to meet chicks and get laid, and there was a period there when I was getting more ass than I knew what to do with. But I had become bored with that routine. I wanted something different. I wanted to do something…wicked. Something perverted. But I didn’t know what
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Until the magic night came, This chick had stuck around the bar until closing time and then asked if I could give her a ride home. We got to her place, and got to making out pretty heavily on the couch in her living room. Her roommate was out of town. But then, the bitch put the brakes on after I had had my hands all over her. Said she had just broken up with a boyfriend and didn’t want to feel that she was going to have sex with me on the rebound. Well, I lost it
I wrestled her to the floor and tore her clothes off. She resisted, and the more she resisted, the more excited I got. In fact, I was so intoxicated with her resistance that when I finally got my cock in her and felt her acquiescing, I got pissed. I slapped her. I wanted her to keep struggling while I fucked her. (But I didn’t slap her too hard. I didn’t leave any bruises. She knew where I worked, and if the cops came knocking I needed to be able to convince them that the sex was consensual—rough, but consensual, just the way she said she liked it
BEST SEX

best sex

ENTER TO BEST SEX
I made sure, though, to take the woman’s ripped blouse with me when I left her house. It didn’t need to look like it best sex had been TOO rough!) The next day, a light bulb came on in my head. I knew from that moment what it was that turned me on. My male organ stirred at the very thought of it. I needed to find, abduct and rape a strange woman! That’s what I was doing at the mall
BEST SEX

best sex

ENTER TO BEST SEX
Shopping for a victim. It was looking like I found a bargain sale. You know. Buy one, get one free. ***** Early the next morning, a Monday, my car was parked two doors down from 444. My car’s windows were darkly tinted and it could not be seen that I or anyone was sitting in it
BEST SEX

best sex

ENTER TO BEST SEX
At 7:00 am, the SUV backed out of the garage, into the street, and pulled away. It appeared that the same two females as the night before were in the car. I followed them from a discreet distance. The girl was let off at a catholic high school five miles away. The SUV continued on, with me following. I had to remain several cars behind in order to remain inconspicuous. In another five miles the SUV pulled into a four story office complex, and the woman parked and got out
BEST SEX

best sex

ENTER TO BEST SEX
She was dressed in a very smart business skirt suit and carried a stylish lap top bag. Walking briskly with never a glance to her surroundings, the woman entered the building. I went and had breakfast. A Mexican joint that made my favorite: huevos rancheros. Later that morning I was jogging and just happened to be on the street where they lived. I was whistling that tune from “My Fair Lady” about the excitement of being on the street where someone special lives. As I was passing the curbside mailbox at 444, I suddenly felt the need to cling to something and retch. I choose the mailbox to lean on. Leaning over it, faking a retch, I opened the mailbox and quickly took out its contents: some junk mail, a bill and a magazine. (I had seen the mailman pass by forty minutes earlier.) The mail fit nicely beneath my sweatshirt
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
Slowly I continued on, soon breaking into a jog again. It certainly seemed to be a quiet residential neighborhood. Half an hour later I was at a Starbucks reading their mail. The bills were addressed to a Sandra McFarland. The magazine, one for teenage girls, was addressed to Megan Nichols. Nothing for a Mr
BEST SEX

best sex

ENTER TO BEST SEX
McFarland or a Mr. Nichols. Interesting. Pulling out my lap top, I quickly found Megan Nichols on Facebook. Hmmm. Nice picture. Pretty girl
Under “likes and interests”, then “activities”, I discovered that she played volleyball. Was on her high school volleyball team. Birthday….was last month, and let’s see…she’s only sixteen! Big time jail bait! Well, what I planned to do would carry jail time regardless of the age! Proceed carefully, my friend. I sipped my coffee, then called Megan’s high school and found out that there was a game at the school that night at 7:00. ********** Megan’s team was in a tight struggle with the visiting squad. The crowd was not large, but large enough for me to blend in unnoticed. I was sitting in the visitor’s section, close but not too close to some of the visiting parents. I figured I would not be sniffed out as a stalking sexual predator if the home crowd on the other side of the court assumed I was a visiting relative, and the visiting crowd assumed that I was just out of place. Megan looked fantastic in her tight, short volleyball shorts and equally tight fitting jersey, number 5
There were several other hotties on her team, and on the other team, as well, but I had eyes only for Megan. Her long legs were sleek and smooth. Her blonde hair was pinned up for the game, but loose strands would work free, causing her to brush them out of her face occasionally. Her young breasts, obviously held in place by some sort of sports bra, appeared to be having an ongoing fight with her jersey regarding space rights. How, I wondered, did the nuns at this catholic school let these young girls prance around in such sexy, provocative attire? Looking around the gym, though, I didn’t see any nuns. They must have not been sports fans. I was extremely disappointed at the beginning of the game that Megan’s mom, Sandra, was not to be seen among the twenty or so parents in the home crowd
BEST SEX

best sex

ENTER TO BEST SEX
My disappointment turned to elation, though, when, with the game tied 5-5 in the first set, in she came, hurrying, still dressed as she was that morning when I followed her to work. My eyes followed her like a hawk watching a rabbit as she hurried in on the other side of the court. She climbed several rows up in the bleachers and plopped into a seat near three other mothers who greeted her warmly. No man was around them. “Where is the father?” I wondered. Is there a Mr. McFarland/Nichols? Megan’s Facebook entries hadn’t provided a clue on this. In any event, from then on my eyes rotated between Megan on the court and her mom in the bleachers
When Megan, at the net, had a rousing kill, the home crowd cheered lustily. Sandra jumped up, laughing and clapping. Two of the other mothers gave her high fives. I pictured her naked, tied to a bed. After a time-out, I noticed how Megan lingered a moment with the coach, a good looking guy in his thirties, who put a hand on her shoulder as he gave her some one-on-one instruction. How could a guy like that be around a bunch of hot little teenie boppers, I wondered, without either going crazy or getting busted for statutory? Megan’s team pulled out an exciting three set victory. She and her teammates celebrated wildly, while their parents stood applauding


Meanwhile, half of the girls on the losing team were crying while their parents also applauded, but in a more subdued manner. One of the girls on the other team did draw my attention away from Megan and her mom for a moment, a dark little brunette who had dropped to the floor in despair after match point. As I watched her sitting there, her elbows on her knees, her face buried in her hands, an image flashed through my head of her tied up in the back of a van, her volleyball shirt and sports bra pushed up around her neck, her tight shorts in a bunch around her bound ankles, revealing her dark skinned body in all its beauty. I was driving the van to a remote location…. I snapped out of my fantasy in time to see Megan and her mom embracing at courtside. As the crowd then filed out of the gym, I was only steps behind the two of them as they walked out into the school hallway and headed for the doors
Megan had put on a warm-up suit and walked with her mother outside to the SUV, waving and saying goodbyes to teammates and their families. There was no need to follow them from a close distance this time since I knew where they lived. I drove past their house maybe five minutes after they returned home. The lights inside were on. I was glad the garage door was closed; otherwise I might have been tempted to get things going with them prematurely. And that would not have been a wise decision
BEST SEX

best sex

ENTER TO BEST SEX
I still had planning to do. ******** The following morning I was in my other car, waiting just down the street from 444. I had changed cars, obviously, so as not to draw suspicion. As I awaited the garage door to open, I looked carefully at the home security system sign that was placed close to the front door of the house. Was it for real? I knew people who did not invest in such systems, but who placed signs like this so that people like me would think they had them. I was going to assume the sign was for real. That meant no breaking and entering. As I was contemplating various entry possibilities, the garage door opened. It was almost exactly the same time as the day before


Good. A pattern. I noticed something else that was very interesting, something that had also happened the day before. The mother would get in the SUV and have the engine running, still in the garage with the door open, and would have to honk several times before the girl would come running out to the car. Before the SUV could back out of the driveway, I started my car and drove away. No need to follow anymore. I knew where the woman was going. I drove straight to Sandra’s office building and was waiting inside the door when she walked in after dropping her daughter off at school. It was an office building that had a number of different businesses located in it: real estate offices, insurance agents and the like
BEST SEX

best sex

ENTER TO BEST SEX
I pretended to be studying the building’s directory, mounted on a wall just inside the door, as Sandra came striding in and walked past me, her high heels clicking on the tile floor. Casually, I turned and followed her. She was wearing a black suit, its skirt falling to the knees. It would have been considered a conservative outfit except for a not too subtle slit up one side of the skirt, a slit that left no doubt that her legs were quite sensational. As she walked briskly toward her office in the same manner as she had undoubtedly done on countless other mornings, with her shoulder length dark blonde hair bouncing and her fine, trim ass swinging softly, she did not know that on this particular morning a rapist was stalking her. Her future rapist’s eyes fixed on that sensual ass as it swayed before him


His hands soon enough would be upon that ass. Only it wouldn’t be clothed when that happened. The woman entered office number 112. On the glass door of the office was written “Sandra McFarland and Associates”. A secretary type was at a desk near the door. I watched her greet Sandra, who continued walking and entered one of several backroom offices. An hour late I was dialing the phone number for Sandra McFarland and Associates. A woman answered. “Yes,” I said, I’m looking for Sandra Nichols”. Sandra Nichols?” The woman’s voice sounded confused. “This is Sandra McFarland and Associates…wait, Nichols was Ms
McFarland’s married name. Was?” I asked. She’s no longer married.” A bit of irritation appeared to be creeping into voice on the other end of the line. “Is it Ms. McFarland that you want? May I say who’s calling? No, that’s okay, I think I’ve got the wrong person. Thanks anyway.” I hung up. So, she’s divorced! Or widowed, whatever. Mother and daughter live alone! No big, bad male dude to worry about! A big smile covered my face as I sipped my Starbucks coffee. ******** The next morning, Wednesday, I was ready. I had my handy bag of tricks with me, and was dressed as a meter reader might be dressed. From the previous two mornings I knew the time that the garage door would open, and I was busy pretending to read the next door neighbor’s meter when the door opened this morning. Quickly, I moved to the side of 444 and pressed myself against the exterior wall of the garage
BEST SEX

best sex

ENTER TO BEST SEX
In casing the layout I knew that no nosey neighbor could see me at this particular spot. I heard the SUV’s engine come to life. I ducked down and turned the corner leading to the open garage door, and entered the garage, crawling beside the passenger side of the SUV, my body too low to be seen by the driver. Had the girl come sooner to get into the passenger seat, she would have tripped over me. I was prepared for that contingency, and would have sprung into action at the moment if the situation had called for it. But that wasn’t Plan A. The horn honked as I crawled past the passenger side door, dragging my bag of tricks, and made it to the boxes stacked on the right side of the garage. I made it to the boxes just in time. Megan came bounding through the door from the house and into the garage just seconds after I was able to hide. She passed not three feet from me
BEST SEX

best sex

ENTER TO BEST SEX
Crouching close to the ground, I got a good look at her legs at my eye level, a beautiful pair of well shaped legs that were well displayed beneath the hem of an incredibly short, catholic school girl’s plaid and pleated skirt. Yum! How could a male math teacher keep his mind on teaching with this honey sitting in the front row!? The SUV backed out of the garage. My heart raced as I sat there on the concrete floor of the garage, behind the boxes, waiting for the door to close. It seemed like it took forever, but at last I heard the mechanism of the garage door opener jump to life. Still, it seemed to take forever for the fucking garage door to close
BEST SEX

best sex

ENTER TO BEST SEX
One it did, I found myself sitting on cold concrete in total darkness. Being so uncomfortable had never felt so good. Outside I heard the SUV pull away. I smiled in the darkness. Plan A, Step One completed, I thought. ******** I passed the time away watching television and helping myself to the refrigerator, although these women didn’t share my taste in food at all. I spent a lot of time also carefully going through drawers and closets to get a feel for my victims
They had a pet cat, but the critter took one look at me and disappeared somewhere. I felt fortunate that their pet was a lazy cat and not some fucking pit bull. I studied every detail about the house, especially the upstairs, where there were three bedrooms, one a master suite, plus a bathroom that served the smaller two bedrooms. One of the smaller bedrooms, which didn’t have much of a lived-in feeling, was obviously a guest room. The other room was Megan’s, decorated as you might expect a sixteen year old girl’s bedroom to be decorated. Except, hadn’t she outgrown teddy bears? Guess not
Over her bed were three shelves crammed full of these silly stuffed animals. I amused myself quite awhile by examining the contents of her underwear drawer, and then moved on the spacious master bedroom. Here there was a large, king size bed with night tables on both sides, and two medium sized easy chairs. The furnishings were classy and expensive. Sandra’s ex must have been worth a bunch, or else Sandra McFarland and Associates was doing quite well. My attention, of course, was riveted on the bed. Sandra was a tidy person, having made the bed that morning, in contrast to Megan’s room, which looked like it had been ransacked. I was absolutely giddy over the fact that the metal bed head had a horizontal bar that ran the width of the bed, from post to post


I squinted my eyes and pictured Sandra and her daughter, their wrists handcuffed to that horizontal bar. I figured that Megan would probably have volleyball practice after school and not arrive home until maybe five o’clock. A reminder note from Sandra to Megan that was stuck on the refrigerator door informed me that the mother would not be home until nearly 7:00 due to her workout class. The note told Megan to get dinner out of the freezer and into the microwave. The thought occurred that Megan might come home with a friend. Well, that would be okay. As long as it was a girl friend. And as long as I got their fucking cell phones away from them quickly enough. I certainly had enough handcuffs and duct tape in my little bag for a party of three. About 4:00 pm—quite earlier that I expected—I heard the garage door open. ******* Megan came in from the garage. She was alone
BEST SEX

best sex

ENTER TO BEST SEX
She was still wearing her catholic school girl uniform: short, pleated, plaid skirt, white blouse with a light weight burgundy sweater. She flung her coat and school bag on the dining room table and went into the kitchen. I hid in a corner of the dining room, from where I could easily view her as I looked into the kitchen underneath a set of overhanging cabinets. The girl opened the fridge and helped herself to some orange juice, then paused to read the instruction note that her mother had stuck to the fridge door. I watched as she then opened the freezer door and withdrew a Tupperware. She then placed this in the microwave and hit the defrost button. At that moment her cell phone rang
BEST SEX

best sex

ENTER TO BEST SEX
“Hey, what’s ya doin’?” A pause while the person on the other end spoke. “Coach gave us practice off today. Yeah, ‘cause we played, like, totally awesome Monday night, he said we deserved a rest. As she spoke on the phone, she picked up her school bag and headed up the stairs. “Coach Brady is so cool. I have, like, this biggest crush on him!.......He is so hot!.......I know he’s married
Like, I care about that!” With that she giggled loudly. She was in her bedroom now, and threw herself onto her bed. I had just made it up the stairs myself and stood outside her door, listening. In my hand was my bag of tricks containing the necessary items that I believed would be needed throughout the time that I would be in this house. He touched me! Yes! He did! In the game, he put his hand on my shoulder. I almost fainted
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I played like shit afterwards, I couldn’t concentrate on the game……Would I fuck him? Marcy, you are so gross.” She paused. “Of course I’d fuck him! Like, duh!” She giggled uncontrollably. “I mean, like, I gotta loose my stupid virginity one of these days!.....I am serious….Well, of course he’d get in trouble if anyone found out. But nobody would find out. Except you!” More giggles
BEST SEX

best sex

ENTER TO BEST SEX
There was silence as her friend talked on the other end. “Bobby Wilson!?” she then exclaimed. “I don’t want to loose my virginity that bad!” More giggles. “Talk about people finding out, if I let Bobby Wilson in my panties the whole school would know. My penis got really hard listening to Megan talk to her friend. They talked about school and boys for another ten minutes. It started to get a little boring until Megan said something that made my ears prick up. “Hey, I’m going to watch that porno flick you gave me. I gotta watch it now before my mom gets home, duh!....Is it really gross? I’ll learn stuff? Hey, Marcy, I know more than you think I do. I’m not that innocent…OK, call you later
BEST SEX

best sex

ENTER TO BEST SEX
Bye. With that Megan got off the bed. Peeking around the door, I could see her putting a DVD into a TV/player on the far side of the room. Then, she turned and skipped toward the door. I flattened myself quickly against the wall and she passed right by me without seeing me out of the corner of her eye on her way to the bathroom. I took a deep breath, then darted into the girl’s bedroom and hid in a closet, leaving the closet door ajar one inch. This afforded me an unobstructed view of her bed, something I had filed away in my brain while casing the joint during the day. Soon, Megan came back into the bedroom and plopped again on her bed. One of her teddy bears fell on her from the shelf above her bed. She grabbed it and hugged it
BEST SEX

best sex

ENTER TO BEST SEX
She was still wearing her school uniform, though she must have kicked her shoes off somewhere. The short skirt provided me with a very nice beaver shot of lacey white panties as she sprawled on the bed. The expanse of lovely, smooth thigh that lead to the panties was breathtaking. I’m not sure that I didn’t make a gasping sound from my hiding place in the closet at the sight of those spectacular legs, but if I did, the girl did not hear me. Megan grabbed the TV’s remote control and turned on the TV and DVD player. Clutching her teddy bear, she watched as the porno flick commenced. Her line of sight went past me to where the TV stood. I could not see the TV from my vantage point, but I could certainly hear it


And the actor and actress did not waste much time on small talk before I could hear the actress moaning as if she was already getting the best fuck she had ever had. I watched the girl’s expression with the fervor of a scientist observing a pet project. Her eyes and mouth were wide open as she starred with wonder at the tube. “Yes. Yes! Yes!” the actress in the film was crying. “Eat my pussy!” Megan continued to stare at the tube
BEST SEX

best sex

ENTER TO BEST SEX
The only thing wider than her eyes was her mouth, which gaped in disbelief. Holding her teddy bear in her left arm, her right hand slowly found its way under the hemline of her catholic school girl dress, which was easy given the way it was hiked up nearly to her waist. Megan’s fingers then carefully entered beneath the waistband of her white, lacey panties. She pushed the unwanted undergarment down to give her fingers free access to her virgin pussy. As the porno flick continued to roll—by the sound of it, the woman was now sucking the man’s cock—the girl before me on the bed scooted down into a fully laying position, her head back. She spread her luscious thighs apart to provide her fingers with even better access to her sex. With her left hand that was clutching teddy, she reached for the remote control and turned off the TV


Before my very eyes, sixteen year old Megan Nichols began to masturbate. The room was quiet now as the teenage girl lay flat on her back on her bed, thighs parted, her fingers moving slowly but deftly against the recently matured womanhood that lay beneath her panties. Something told me she had done this before. She really seemed to know what she was doing. After a few minutes, she impatiently pushed her panties all the way down and off her long, beautiful legs. This allowed her to spread her legs apart easier. Her hand quickly resumed its activity between those fine legs, but not before I got an eyeful of her bare pussy beneath the school girl skirt that now lay hiked around her waist. Oh, Coach Brady” I heard her moan as her legs scissored over the sheets of her bed, her eyes shut tightly. “Oh, yes, Coach Brady
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Yes, I want you.” Her voice was so soft I could barely make out what she was saying. There was a long pause in her moaning words as her slender fingers began to work more feverishly over her sex. No”, she said softly. “No one will ever know. This will be our little secret, Coach Brady. I won’t tell a soul, I promise! The girl took her hand away from her pussy. She needed it to help her other hand in pushing her burgundy sweater up around her chin. The teddy bear had long since fallen to the floor, where it stared up stupidly at her
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
The girl then furiously unbuttoned her blouse and spread it open, then struggled out of her bra, pushing it up around her neck together with her sweater, affording me my first view of her firm and perfectly shaped young breasts. Her right hand then raced back to a pussy that I could tell from my vantage point some six feet away was quite wet. “Coach Brady!” she exclaimed, her head to her side, her eyes tightly shut. “My, you are so…aggressive! You wanted me, didn’t you? I know you’ve wanted me for a long time. Now…you’re having me!” she cried. As Megan masturbated vigorously with her right hand, her left hand pushed her sweater all the way up over her head. The left hand then came back down to her breasts and began to massage them as she continued to fuck herself with the fingers of her talented right hand.. “You don’t have to be so rough, Coach Brady!” she moaned. With the girl’s head effectively covered by the sweater, I stepped gingerly from the cramped closet. Slowly, I moved to edge of the girl’s bed, making no sound, though I don’t think she would have heard a train coming through her room at that moment
BEST SEX

best sex

ENTER TO BEST SEX
I knelt by the bed, my face not three feet from the girl’s writhing body. I watched in amazement as she came to orgasm. Planting her feet on the bed, she arched her back high off the mattress and let out a moan that could have easily been heard downstairs had there been anybody there. After holding her back arched for the longest moment, the girl suddenly collapsed back onto the bed, and then rolled over to her side, facing away from me, the sweater still covering her face. I had pulled a pair of handcuffs from my bag of tricks and at this moment quickly pulled the girls arms behind her back and fastened the cuffs to her wrists before she knew what hit her. ********** Megan squealed in a myriad of passions: shock, disbelief, incomprehension, fear, bewilderment. With her hands now cuffed behind her back, I rolled her onto her back, pinning her arms beneath her, her face still covered by her sweater. I straddled her prone body, a body scantily clad with the wildly disheveled clothes of a catholic school girl. Her shock was so great that after her initial squeal, no sound other than very deep, gasping breaths came from beneath the sweater covering her face. I was straddling her waist, knees on either side of her of her upper body. Her lovely, exposed breasts were there before me, between my knees, ready for my hands to feel them, to squeeze them. But there was no rush


“Listen to me, Megan,” I said calmly. “If you’re a good girl you don’t have to be afraid, okay?” But there was no response from her. Only her deep, fear laden gasps of air from beneath the sweater. “Look” I continued, “I’m going to take the sweater off your face, okay? You’re going to see me. You’re going to see that I’m a nice guy
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I’m a nice guy who’s just here to have some fun, okay?” Still no response. “Megan, nod your head yes. Tell me that when I take the sweater off your head you’re not going to freak out, okay?” I paused. “Okay? I repeated. Her body remained rigid in fear, but beneath the sweater I detected the slightest nodding of her head. “Okay, then, here goes”. I pulled the sweater downward, to her neck, revealing her beautiful but fear struck face
BEST SEX

best sex

ENTER TO BEST SEX
Tears were streaming down rosy cheeks from eyes wide with fright. I smiled at her. “Who….what…?” These were the only two words that she could get out. Who am I?” I asked the question for her. “I’m a guy who thinks that it’s time for a girl with a body like yours to get fucked.” She looked at me as if she didn’t comprehend what I was saying. My two hands cupped her breasts and squeezed them as our eyes locked, hers wide as an owl’s. She obviously was having trouble even realizing that this was happening. It was priceless. My hands fondled her exposed breasts, gently at first, and then with a little more pressure, making her nipples extend between my fingers. “Don’t hurt me!” she managed to cry. I told you, Megan
CLUBTUG.COM
You be a good girl and you’ll be okay. Do you understand? How do you know my name?” she gasped. I now squeezed her breasts hard. She squirmed and grimaced. Staring into her beautiful, blue eyes, I repeated firmly: “Do you understand, Megan? That if you cooperate with me I won’t hurt you? Do you understand? I squeezed her tits especially hard. “Ouch”! she cried


“Get off me, you creep! I slapped her face hard. Her head fell in the direction of the slap, toward the wall. She lay there motionless, stung by the slap to her face. I stood up and took off my clothes. As I did so, my eyes drank in the marvelous scene before me: a beautiful and sexy sixteen year old blonde, lying stunned on her back on her bed, her arms pinned beneath her back, her legs spread, her skirt in a tangle around her waist high above her exposed pussy
BEST SEX

best sex

ENTER TO BEST SEX
Her blouse was laid open and her bra and sweater were pushed up around her neck, laying bare a pair of firm, youthful tits that were already red from my squeezing of them—a color of red that matched that of her check where she had just received a hard slap. The girl moaned and turned her head back around to face me. What she saw when she did this was a naked man standing beside her bed. While she had probably at least touched the penises of a boyfriend or two before, I was thinking that this rock hard and upright specimen that was now three feet before her face was probably her first real good look at a male sex organ. Her pouty lips parted as her chin literally dropped. I wish I had had a picture of it. I climbed on the bed between the girl’s legs. “No” she whined softly. “Look…my mom’s...my…my parents…are going to be home really soon
BEST SEX

best sex

ENTER TO BEST SEX
You’d better get out of here!” There was panic in her voice. This turned me on as much as anything else about her. I reached under the girl’s ass and lifted her crotch toward my face. She shrieked, as this put more pressure on her back, which was crushing her arms. Holding the girl firmly by her twin ass cheeks, I drew her young cunt to within inches of my face. My eyes devoured her female sex. Then, pressing my face into her crotch as she screamed masturbation lingery in protest, it was my mouth that began devouring her female sex. The sensation of eating freshly masturbated teenage pussy was fantastic


It was sopping wet from her earlier activity and tasted delicious. As I ate her, my tongue penetrating her vagina and tasting its tanginess, the girl struggled against me, but ineffectively. With each of my hands firmly holding an ass cheek, and with my mouth buried as far into her cunt as possible, I looked down the girl’s nude body, past her perky tits and to her very pretty face, which was framed by her wadded up blouse and sweater beneath her chin and her beautiful, long blonde hair cascading over her forehead. Her eyes were shut tight, but her mouth was wide open in a silent scream. After struggling against me for a long while, the girl at last fell motionless—exhausted, surely—as I continued to ravage her girlhood with my lips, tongue and teeth. And then, almost imperceptibly at first, her lower abdomen actually began to gyrate against my face


Her soft, firm thighs pressed against my cheeks as I buried my face into her pussy. The thought of how hot those legs—legs which were now wrapped around my face—had looked on the volleyball court came rushing through my head and made my cock nearly explode. I was not sure at first, but before long it became obvious: the little bitch was fucking back against my face with her hot little cunt! What a little whore! It wasn’t too long before her body rocked in the throes of her second orgasm in less than fifteen minutes, only this time, instead of her orgasm being induced by her own fingers, it was induced by the ravaging mouth of a strange intruder. It was all I could do to keep my mouth firmly planted on my lovely victim’s genitals, she bucked so hard. Although there had been very little friction against my cock—the head of it would bang occasionally against the girl’s back as I held her by the ass and ate her cunt like a watermelon—I also felt that I was on the verge of cumming. Dropping the girl’s ass to the bed, I moved to her head. Grabbing her by the hair and lifting her head with one hand, I pinched her nose shut with my other hand, forcing her to open her mouth to breathe. As she did so, I shoved my swollen cock into her warm, moist mouth. Bite me and I’ll kill you!” I hissed. The young girl, my swollen cock now shoved into her mouth, starred wildly up at me with scarred, wide eyes. Her ruby lips surrounded the thick circumference of my throbbing cock. When I had forced her mouth open, I had noticed for the first time that she wore braces, but they were the non-metallic, tooth colored variety that were hardly visible. Feeling the moist warmth of her mouth envelop my manhood was priceless


I had masturbated to the thought of this sweet little honey when I had gone to bed the night that I first spotted her in the shopping mall. Now, here she was in the flesh, her tongue on one side of my dick and the roof of her mouth on the other. Holding her head in my hands, I began fucking her delicate, sweet mouth with firm in-and-out thrusts as she struggled beneath me. She quickly began to gag, causing her mouth to contract around my manhood, tripping a mammoth orgasm. With a resounding “Yes!” that caused the bedroom’s windows to rattle, and with our eyes still locked on each other’s, I thrust deeply into the young girl’s oral cavity and shot hot cum into her throat. Her gagging continued, causing my penis to slip out of her mouth. This caused a second squirt of cum to catch her square in the face. Putting one hand on the top of her head and the other beneath her chin, I kept her mouth forced shut
BEST SEX

best sex

ENTER TO BEST SEX
I wanted to make sure that she swallowed all of the cum that had gone into her mouth. Swallow!” I hissed at her. She continued to look up at me with her big, blue eyes that would have melted my heart if I had had one. “Swallow!” I repeated, shaking her head roughly. She then took a big gulp. I watched as her neck muscled contracted, and was satisfied that a good quantity of my warm sperm was now on its way down to the stomach of this hot little teen. I released my grip on her, and then smeared the cum that had landed outside her mouth all over her face and neck. I then fell on top of her, pressing her mostly naked body deep into the mattress, crushing her arms beneath her back. I lay there spent while sixteen year old Megan Nichols, still technically a virgin, lay beneath me, crying softly, her stomach juices already beginning to digest male sperm for the first time in her young life. ******* Please… get off me,” she begged a moment later. “You’re really hurting my arms! I rolled off her, and she immediately rolled to her side, finally taking weight of her poor arms
As I lay beside her, the strength that had been drained from me when I climaxed was slowly returning. The girl, facing away from me, was quiet. She had quit crying. Slowly, almost absently, my hands began exploring her nubile body. Her body tensed slightly at this, but she didn’t offer any resistance
BEST SEX

best sex

ENTER TO BEST SEX
I pushed her skirt, which had been in a bunch around her waist, down her legs and off her feet. Her blouse, bra and sweater remained in disarray around her upper torso. With her hands cuffed behind her back I could not remove these items. That didn’t matter at the moment. My hands felt up every inch of Megan Nichol’s hot, young body. As they did so, I recalled the moments I had seen her in public: that first time in the shopping center in her tight jeans, and then at her volleyball game. As my hand traveled up and down her long, smooth, bare legs, I remembered how fantastic, how athletic those legs had looked as she moved around like a tigress on the volleyball court
BEST SEX

best sex

ENTER TO BEST SEX
My cock was re-stiffening now as my hands now groped those nicely muscled legs and ran in between her inviting thighs. I recalled how marvelous her young breasts had looked when pressed against her tight volleyball jersey, and now I was cupping those very tits in my hands, squeezing them, feeling the nipples stiffen between my fingers. The young teenager was trembling. “Are you going to kill me? She was lying on her side in a pre-natal position, her back to me as my hands groped her. Her words were so soft that I barely heard her. “No, sweetheart, I told you
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
If you’re a good girl, I won’t hurt you. You remember I told you that?” When she didn’t respond, I shook her shoulder. “Do you remember I said that?” I repeated. Yes,” she said softly, still facing away from me. What I am going to do, Megan, is, I’m going to fuck you.” I paused. “Will that be okay with you?” I was rewarded with a soft gasp from her throat and redoubled trembling in her hot, young body. “You liked it when I ate your pussy. You came all over my face


I bet you’ll like my dick even more. No...please mister Shut up, Megan!” I continued my fondling that nude body—nude save for the blouse and sweater that continued bunched around her neck and shoulders. “So, far, I think you have been a very good girl. I think you’re a very smart girl. Smart enough to know what’s good for you.” I paused, my hand on the curve of her ass. “I’ll bet you’re an A student, aren’t you, Megan? When she didn’t respond, I said, “Megan, part of being a good girl is answering me when I ask you something
Now, I asked if you were an A student. This time she nodded her head. I spanked her ass hard. “Speak to me!” I hissed. Yes!” she cried. Yes what? Yes I’m an A student! That’s better.” My hands now went between her thighs as she continued lying in her fetal position, her back to me. Have you ever been fucked before, Megan? Her body tensed, but she said nothing. Patiently, I repeated my question. This time, in a whispered voice that I could hardly hear: “No. You’re a virgin? Yes.” Her voice cracked. She was sobbing quietly. Christ,” I said, “I thought kids your age these days were getting it on! There was silence in the room. The girl’s sobs were so subdued as to be inaudible
“The boys in that fucking Catholic school must be fucking gay!” I continued. My hand was now reaching around her, fondling her young breasts. I don’t think Bobby Wilson is gay,” I said. “Have you gone out with Bobby? How do you…” she started, then stopped. How do I know about you and Bobby Wilson? I know a lot about you, Megan. More than you can imagine.” At that point I squeezed one of her breasts hard. She groaned. “And, I’m glad to say, I’m getting to know you now even better!” I played with her nipple that was actually quite erect. Hasn’t Bobby tried to get into your panties? I waited patiently for her to answer. There was silence for at least ten seconds. Finally, as if she remembered that she had best answer my questions, she said: “Yes
All boys have. Boys are sick! You’re sick! I laughed at that. My hand was now feeling her slender neck. After awhile, I asked: “Is your hymen still intact?” This time, after waiting fewer than ten seconds, I removed my hand from her neck and spanked her round ass with force. Ouch!” she cried. Answer me, you little cunt! Is your fucking hymen still in place? I…I…don’t know!” she cried. Well, let’s find out!” With that I rolled the girl onto her back once again, her arms beneath her, and pushed her thighs apart. No!” she cried, but my hand was already at the juncture of her legs. With her arms still pinned behind her back, she was powerless to do anything to stop me. She kicked her legs in protest, but that didn’t hinder me from inserting a finger knuckle-deep into her vagina. She threw her head to one side and shut her eyes tightly as this male intruder had his way with her pussy
BEST SEX

best sex

ENTER TO BEST SEX
Her grimaces told me that she felt it when a second finger was introduced into her virgin intimacy. What was a hymen supposed to feel like, though? I frankly had very little experience with virgins. With my thumb outside on the girl’s lower belly, I pushed my two fingers deeply into her. There was no barrier of any kind that impeded my access. Do you stick things up your cunt when you masturbate, Megan?” I asked her as my fingers continued to explore her girlhood. No response. I squeezed her, pushing down on her belly with my thumb, trying to touch the fingers inside her pussy with the thumb. “Do you fucking stick things up your cunt!? Yes!” she cried, squirming beneath me on the bed. Good,” I said. “Then you’ll be ready for a real cock! As the teenage girl squirmed uncomfortably on the bed, my gynecological examination of her gradually evolved into a regular old finger fucking. Two of my fingers penetrated her tight, wet vagina with in-and-out strokes while my thumb played against her clitoris
My other hand massaged her fine, young breasts. The fear that had engrossed the girl earlier in our encounter was now morphing into humiliation as she threw her head to its side, facing away from me and the indignity of my fingers having their way with her femininity. If this were Coach Brady doing this to you, it’d be okay, wouldn’t it, Megan? Again the girl gave a sign of surprise, but then she spat: “Coach Brady would kill you for doing this! Oh, a father figure, huh? I thought you wanted to fuck him? Fuck you!” she spat. I had to chuckle at that. Initially, in her humiliation at being finger fucked by a home invader, the girl’s instincts had been to try to close her legs against this violation. This was fine with me, for it allowed me to feel the pressure of the insides of her luscious thighs as I finger fucked her. After several long minutes of this, however, she more or less gave up any resistance, and I felt her body sag back onto the mattress, her legs relaxing. Good girl, Megan,” I said soothingly. “Just relax. Let this happen.” I studied the side of her face as she continued to look away from me, toward the wall
BEST SEX

best sex

ENTER TO BEST SEX
I could see my dried sperm caked on her cheek. My penis by this time was once again huge and ready for action. I wanted to fuck this girl very badly, and it took will power at this moment not to mount the little bitch and fuck her brains loose. But I wanted to do it in front of her mother. I wanted her mother to watch as her darling little teenage daughter was raped before her very eyes. I glanced at my watch. It was five thirty. I had been assaulting my victim for over an hour. “When does your mother get home, Megan?” I continued finger fucking the girl as I spoke. The girl snapped her head around and looked at me. It was the first time she had really established eye contact with me since I had shot my wad in her mouth
BEST SEX

best sex

ENTER TO BEST SEX
“She…she’ll be home really soon. You’d better get out of here! Get out of here?” I replied in mock consternation. “Why, Megan, the party hasn’t even begun. The real party’s when your mom gets here. No!” she cried. “Don’t hurt my mom! I smiled


“Megan, I’m going to treat you mom the same way I’m treating you. If she’s good, everything will be alright.
2011-Dec-29 08:04 - YOUNG TITS THREESOME
Young tits threesome. I slip from under my covers this morning as I always do to do my daily hygine routine . My fluffy puppy face slippers was not where they normally be . So I had to conduct a search for them . I sigh deeply when I found them . They was some where young tits threesome I wouldn't have never guessed.. Some where parked somewhat disorderly one apart from the other against my tub! "Well good morning".
YOUNG TITS THREESOME

young tits threesome

ENTER TO YOUNG TITS THREESOME
The deep male voice with the nice smile said to me. I shook my blond head like a bobble head and bat my still made up sleepy eyes! I know your never suppose to go to sleep in that day mask we call make-up but shit after partying almost till three in the morning none stop? Who in the world would think of their sabrinka make -up when their weed high body was screaming for the sheets! But that wasn't the thing bothering me right now . Right now all I could think about was the delima facing me! And that was that very tall rugged looking after hours slight shadowed bearded thirty-something year old gift of a man.. that was now standing facing me soapy soppy wet in MY shower!.."The waters are nice and warm" ..My day dream man said .. " All its missing darling.
YOUNG TITS THREESOME

young tits threesome

ENTER TO YOUNG TITS THREESOME
is you" . My ideal dream man spoke reaching out for me and his lit joint at the same time that had been resting on my nearby face basin . He pulled a long hit off it and my body went weak because it felt like he had suckled on one of my nice perked up rashberry nipples!.. His knowing eyes was disturbing.. I mean it didn't take a genius to see that the man was definately having an effect on me!.. Damn it!.. And now he was taking my loofa and helping the soap suds it was making slide down his private parts to wash clean the area my sex starved hungry eyes had been watching and had now become fixcated on! .. I felt my right foot give way and leave the floor before my left one did as he helped me climb into the deep tub pajama's and all!.
They was getting wet ..Good I thought a bit angrily!.. That was their punishment! .. Because my silky yellow panties was now also soaked from wanting him!..His smile spread out as I heard his breath catch.. And his hands was deft on my person moving from one shoulder to another undressing me feverishly with his hands and eyes and kissing where the clothes slipped away.. He didn't stop until all my clothes held water and floated along nicely beside us in the tub that was now filled half way before he turned the shower head off...Still I wanted to be the huntress in all this!.. But instead I became the hunted by this skilled warrior! .. Tall.
YOUNG TITS THREESOME

young tits threesome

ENTER TO YOUNG TITS THREESOME
tanned lithe..Shit Arnold Swarhenegger had nothing on this Brad Pitt!.. As both his hands started ca-rusing up my inner thighs without stopping until it reached its lusty focal point!.. The slick soft soaking wet mat opening to my pussy cove with his mouth coming down on my vigina.."Your so ripe"he tasted grunting uncontrolablly biting softly along my hairline.."No"..over ripe. juicy!..The words was muffled but I understood them..But you see the trouble with all this was me!.. And my wierd sense of thinking that some how all this..had happened before? .


And everything he was doing to me now was no more then a refresher course of all the things he had done to me then!.. Because I was more then sure that we had had intercourse before!..Over and over and over again matter a fact!.. Because the next act wasn't new!.. His stretching my fat pussy lips as wide open as he could get it to accomadate his long skillful tongue wasn't new!..And my ..my buckling down into those warm waters to stop the excruciating sweetness he had caused welling up between my inner thighs wasn't new!..And goodness gracious what the hell he was doing to me now ahh..ahhh!.. that defianately wasn't.
new!.. ..He fucked me long and hard young tits threesome in that water until I cried out!.. While sliding that loafa down my back to my buttocks driving me insane..Talk about gettin' buck wild early in the morning! .. "Baby let me feel ya cum!".. He hollar at me!..Cum for me!..We humped up and down slipping in and out .. moving to and fro ..bumping hard and sure until!..AHHHHHUHhhh.


My head falls back tossing my loose damp hair all about and all around my head from his young tits threesome overwhelming and powerful dizzing effect! I went dazed from his taunting satisfaction with a hint of his still firey- crazed need! ..But more so from the joint we both hit afterwards! :P.. What's your name and why is you in my bathroom? I asked breathlessly puffing off the joint he lit and reached to me.. " I'm your wake dream baby"..he said ..And I'm everything you've always wanted and then some".. "And that's all you need to know"..He say reaching for his joint..smiling wickedly .
YOUNG TITS THREESOME

young tits threesome

ENTER TO YOUNG TITS THREESOME

YOUNG TITS THREESOME young tits threesome

young tits threesome, anal swallow slut, two sexy raven girls, blonde babe blowing and fucking, sucked and swallow, hot muscle gays, want kiss, north, chick boned, fetish eating, young couple facial,
Related posts: jasmine mature gallery
2011-Dec-27 11:40 - WORKER
Worker. Hey guys I’m glad so many of you are reading this story! I know revised copies don’t usually do that good but, I looked at the one posted and it was real hard to read, so I fixed it. I’m writing part two now but it might be a while because I read some of your comments and I want to try to incorporate all of your suggestions. I won’t tell you much but part two will defiantly have the old guy from the showers and for the most part they will still be eleven but they may get older at the end and I may write a part three if you guys enjoy part two. Thanks for reading. A Twin Thing Nathan and Nicolas were brothers; they are much closer than most brothers because they are identical twins
WORKER

worker

ENTER TO WORKER
They do everything together. They have all the same friends, do all the same things and they look exactly the same. Not only are they brothers but they are best friends. They’ve been together for twelve years now and their relationship is about to become much different than it is now. Nathan and Nicolas are twelve years old and about 4ft. 11in


tall. They have beautiful bluish-green eyes and lips that always look moist. They have a cute button nose and their ears are small like a 9 year old’s rather than a 12 year old. Their hair is about 3/4inches long and light brown on top well towards the bottom it turns blond. Their eyebrows are brown and their skin is absolutely perfect
CLUBTUG.COM
They’re slightly pale and have an outtie belly button. They are not very muscular and they have very small pink nipples that are always stiff. Their penises are decent size for 12 year old’s, 2 inches flaccid and 4 inches hard. And they have a smile that would make you weak in the knees. The story starts with Nathan and Nicolas at their swim practice, which they have three nights a week. They’re both excellent at almost everything they do, including school
WORKER

worker

ENTER TO WORKER
Swimming is only one of the four sports that the twins do. Swimming in the summer, Football in the fall, wrestling in the winter, and gymnastics in the spring; and with every sport they had won a state championship. They both really enjoyed the sports that they played, except football. Nathan loved football but Nicolas didn’t. There was a reason, although Nicolas liked the other sports he did and was good at them, he did not like them for the same reason that most boys did
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Nicolas loved the sports he did because of the uniforms that he got to wear. With wrestling you would just wear the spandex uniform, gymnastics you would wear a leotard, and swimming you would wear a high cut Speedo; but with football you had to wear the spandex pants, high socks, cleats, a cup, a shirt, shoulder pads, a helmet, a jersey, a chin strap and a mouth piece. Nicolas hated having to wear all that stuff he liked the feeling of less on. He really liked that with the other sports uniforms he felt almost naked because of the tightness of them. He loved the feeling of being watched well he was naked, in his head at least. With football he never got that feeling


Nathan on the other hand liked all the sports he did but like his brother it wasn’t for the same reason that most boys would. Nathan liked the bulge that showed in the uniforms that they wore. He loved how people could see it and even though he didn’t have that big of a penis just the feeling of having people see the bulge was amazing to him. In fact, with football when his parents took him and his brother to get their equipment, Nathan picked out an extra large cup because he wanted people to notice that area in his pants. Both boys were so turned on by the feeling of people watching them but they never told each other. One day when the boys were at their swim practice the coach told them to do 10 laps across the swimming pool, which was decently big. However, earlier that practice Nathan had slipped and fell on the concrete and the coach told him to hit the showers early. Nathan went to the locker room and looked around there were normally a few people in the locker room considering it was a public pool but this time there was only one. He was an older guy that was always there after their swim practices
WORKER

worker

ENTER TO WORKER
He had black hair about 5ft. 11in. and was in pretty good shape. He looked like someone’s dad that you could trust and talk to. Normally the man was already showering by the time the team got done with their practice. Nathan immediately recognized the man from a bunch of times before. It was the man that would stare at him and his brother well they showered after practice. Nathan didn’t really think much of it considering him and his brother would shower under the same shower head, which made a lot of people look at them well they were showering but they had showered together since they were born so it was no big deal
Today he was still getting undressed when Nathan walked in, he was a little startled because it was unexpected that he was gonna be there alone. They both exchanged looks for a moment and Nathan started towards his locker. So are you done earlier or something?” The man asked Nathan. Well sort of I slipped and fell so I had to stop earlier. Cause I worker was bleeding and my coach didn’t want blood in the pool.” Nathan told him. Oh that’s not good. Are you alright?” He said as he stripped himself down and grabbed his towel. Uh, Ya I’m alright thanks. It just stings a little.” Nathan told the man as he stripped down as well. That’s good don’t need people getting hurt. You know I’ve seen you in here before but you’re normally with your brother.” He said as they both headed toward the showers
WORKER

worker

ENTER TO WORKER
“It’s weird seeing you without him. Ya we’re really close we’re not just twins but we’re best friends ya know?” He told the man as he found a shower head that he wanted to use and turn the water on as the man did the same. Yup that’s good you and your brother should be close.” He said and after that the conversation died for a little bit. Nathan grabbed the soap and began to wash himself with it. At one point he had turned around and saw the man was staring at him well he rubbed the soap on himself. When the man saw Nathan had notice him he quickly turned away. Nathan just shrugged his shoulders and forgot about it. After he was done with the soap he tried to put it back up on the soap dish but accidentally dropped it. He bent over and got it and well he was reaching for it he looked between his legs and saw the man was staring again
WORKER

worker

ENTER TO WORKER
He acted as if he hadn’t seen it and went on grabbing the soap. He set it on the dish and then he quickly turned around to try to catch the man of guard. But it didn’t work, to Nathans surprise the man didn’t look away but kept staring and looking him over. He kept looking at the boys little dick between his legs. The man turned his entire body around to expose his fully erect 7in. dick. Nathans eyes dropped straight down to it. The man waited a little bit before he did anything else


He walked over to Nathan’s shower head and began to shower with the young boy. Nathan’s eyes were still fixated on the older man’s huge cock. Do you like that?” The older man asked the boy. He didn’t answer he was too busy staring. “Well yours is pretty cute too.” He said as he reached down and grabbed his boner. “It’s big for someone your age.” And he squeezed it lightly and let go. Nathan was still to shocked to say anything
All he knew was he liked what was going on. So do you shave down there or is it still bald?” The man asked. Wha-What do you mean?” Nathan asked the man. Haha well you see my penis has hair around it and yours doesn’t.” The man explained. “So did you shave it or have you not grown a bush yet. Well I thought you could only shave your face. I didn’t know you could shave your penis.” Nathan told him. You can shave your face. You can shave anywhere you have hair. Like your head.” He said as he ruffled the boy’s hair


“Your face” And he rubbed the back of his hand down his left cheek. “Your chest” And he pointed towards the boys chest. “You’re armpits.” He said as he grabbed the boy’s arm and lifted it in the air and then took his free hand and began to tickle the boy’s armpit. Nathan giggled as the man went on. “And you can shave your penis. Well around it more than your penis itself


And you can even shave your tiny little ass crack.” He said as he reached around and put his pointer finger in the boys crack. He moved it up and down over his ass hole and Nathan tensed up a little. The man’s dick was pressed right into Nathan’s stomach and the man took advantage of the situation. He began to move himself up and down so he could massage his dick in between their stomachs. However it wasn’t satisfying enough for the man. Come with me.” He told Nathan as he grabbed his arm and pulled him towards the bathroom stall. What are we doing?” Nathan asked the man. As the door to the stall closed behind him. You and your brother are the cutest boys I’ve ever seen before in my entire life. I want to have you two but since this is the only time I’ll be able to do this. I’ll have to settle for just you.” The man said
“Just stand there and let me look at you. Uh okay! I guess!” Nathan said eagerly because of his fetish of being watched. The man took his dick in his hand and began to pump furiously. He had to go fast because he knew the rest of the swim team was gonna finish soon and he didn’t want to get caught in the stall with this adorable boy. Nathan just stood there in absolute shock well the man kept looking him over. The man began to grunt loudly. Nathan stepped back because he wasn’t sure what was going on. He had not yet jacked-off so this was all new to him
WORKER

worker

ENTER TO WORKER
All of the sudden the man grunted really loud and a hot white stream of cum shot out of the tip of the man’s dick and landed on the boy’s chest. Nathan was confused he didn’t know what that stuff was; he was just scared that something might have gone wrong. A few seconds later another shot of cum landed on Nathan’s stomach and another and another. Two shots landed by Nathan’s feet and finally the last shot got the highest and hit Nathan in the fore head. The man got up and opened the stall door and started to walk back to the showers. Hey thanks kid.” I really needed that
“I catch ya later.” The man stood under the water for a few seconds and wiped his crotch to get all the left over cum off of it. He then went to his locker put his cloths on and left without saying another word to the boy. Just as the man left the rest of the swim team came running in. Nathan panicked and quickly shut the stall door. Nate are you in here.” Called Nick from the shower area. Ya I’m just taking a huge dump I’ll be out in a little okay.” Nathan told his brother. Oh that’s gross. Well can I come in for a second? I need to ask you something.” Nick asked his brother. Can’t it wait? I don’t want to gas you out in here.” Nate said thinking quickly. Uh ya I guess!” Nick said and headed to the shower. Nate just sat down on the toilet and contemplated what happened to him. He wondered what that guy was doing to his penis. He thought it felt good, at least that’s what it looked like. He wrapped his hand around his dick and began to massage up and down just like the man had done. Wow this does feel good.” He thought to himself
WORKER

worker

ENTER TO WORKER
“Wait this can’t be it he shot stuff and that’s when he was done. Nathan began to quicken his pace and started to moan a little but he soon stopped himself from doing that so he wouldn’t get caught. Nathan had been jacking-off his dick for nearly fifteen minutes now and everyone, including the coach had already left to go home. Nathan! What’s taking so long? Everyone is gone already.” Nicolas called to his brother from outside the stall. Just wait I’m almost done.” He said and he was being serious. He wasn’t 100% sure but he knew something was going to happen because of how good he was feeling. Just as he began thinking that he felt something building in his balls and he began to hump his own hand instinctively. Nate threw his head back and let out a long moan. Nick herd it and laughed to himself still thinking that Nathan had just let out a huge terd. Nate was breathing heavy and sweating. He looked down and saw that there had been nothing that squirted out but he somehow knew he was done. He stood up and was a little light headed but managed to open the door and walk out. Finally, god you couldn’t have taken any longer.” Nick said as he turned toward his brother
WORKER

worker

ENTER TO WORKER
“Whoa! What? Oh ya I just went to the bathroom when I was still taking a shower that’s why I’m naked.” Nate tried to explain. No I don’t care about you being naked I see that all the time. I’m talking about the stuff all over you. It’s all crusty. And you’re willie is half standing up. What you do get shit on yourself and like it?” Nicolas asked well laughing knowing exactly what it meant when someones dick is hard just not knowing what to do with it when it was hard. I’ll tell you later. It’s a long story
WORKER

worker

ENTER TO WORKER
Let me just get washed up and we can go.” Nathan told his brother. Okay! But hurry!” Nick said. Nathan washed himself off and got dressed. They walked home together and things were normal. They took the long way because it passes by the local hunted house and they always dare each other to go in but neither of them has ever tried. They finally got home and their mom had dinner ready and waiting for them. Their parents questions them about their day and what they did, since it was summer they had a lot of free time, they also asked how swim practice went. Nathan told him them about how he fell but nothing besides that. Nick told his parents that he did excellent in his laps at the end but it took them so long to leave cause Nathan had to poop, which he giggled as he said the word at the table, and that he had to take a shower afterwards


Nick left out the part about when he came out of the stall which relieved Nathan who was worried how far Nick was going to go in the story. Both boys asked to be excused and they left the table for bed. It was only 9:30 but after swimming the boys had no energy left. The boys walked into their room and stripped down to their tighty whites, which is what they slept in, and then they headed to their bathroom to brush their teeth. They finished up and flipped the light off and finally got into bed. Night Nick!” Nathan said to his brother. Night Nate!” Nick replied. Nick and Nate both put their heads down on their pillow and began to go to sleep. Nathan couldn’t sleep though he kept running the events of what happened threw his head and before he knew it he was hard as a rock. He was really happy though because he couldn’t wait to try massaging his willie again. He looked over at his brother’s bed to see if he was awake still


He wasn’t moving so he thought he was asleep. Nathan considered calling his brother’s name but decided against it in case his brother was asleep and he didn’t want to wake him up. Nate finally grabbed the waist band of his undies and pulled them down. His dick flopped up and hit him right in the stomach and Nate let out a little giggle. He took his undies completely off and threw them to the floor
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
He made sure he was under the covers so that if Nick woke up he wouldn’t see what was going on. He wrapped his hand around his rod and began to work at it. He found out that spreading his legs made it easier to massage the whole length of his willie. It also let his balls free and they made a slapping sound as they hit his ass cheeks. Nathan started to moan because of the feelings he was experiencing in his little rod
Nate got lost in his thoughts of the old man and his huge willie and that made him think of all the boy’s he has seen naked in the locker rooms after his practices. Nathan was so high on pleasure that he completely forgot about his brother in the room with him. He didn’t notice that Nick had called his name a couple of times but Nate was too busy to hear. Nate still didn’t notice when Nick got out of his bed and walked over to Nate’s. What are you doing?” Nick yelled to his brother. Nate shook in panic but instead of absolutely freaking out and giving anything away he just stopped his hand and left it on his boner. “Nothing don’t worry about it.” He said to his brother. Yea right! What were you doing under the blanket?” Nick asked. NOTHING!” Nate yells to his brother. Nick knew something was up so instead of even asking again he jumped on to his brother’s bed, right between Nathan’s spread legs. He then laid down over the top of his brother. Get the hell off of me!” Nate yelled. Dude are you hard?” Nick asked. What? No!” Nate replied. Yea you are


I feel it pushing against my stomach.” Nick told his brother. So just get off and go back to bed.” Nate told his brother who had taken his hand and was exploring what was going on under the blankets by feeling with one of his hands. Dude! You’re naked. And why is your hand wrapped around your willie?” Nick said. “Just tell me what you’re doing? No please just leave me alone.” Nate pleaded with his brother. Okay!” Nick said as he got off his brother and off the bed. But then without any warning he grabbed the covers and threw them off big butts like it big his brother. Why did you do that?” Nate asked trying to cover himself up. What are you doing? Why are you so embarrassed? You’ve never been worried about me seeing you naked before and now you’re covering yourself up.” Nick said desperately trying to figure out what was wrong with his brother. Please!” Nathan said to his brother in complete embarrassment. You tell me everything. We’re best friends, just tell me.” Nick said compassionately to his brother. We-we-well after swim practice there was this guy in the locker room with me when everyone else was still swimming. And we started to talk then it got weird when we were showering he started to stare at me and finally I looked at him and he turned toward me and showed me his hard willie. It was huge then he looked at my whole body but I couldn’t take my eyes off his huge willie. Then I’m pretty sure I got hard from looking at it so long.” Nate stopped for a second to catch his breath
“He walked over to me and he grabbed my willie. Then he started to rub his willie against me and after a little bit he took me over to a bathroom stall. Then he massaged his boner in front of me well he kept looking at me until finally he shot this white stuff at me. He said it felt good so after he left I decided to try it and that’s why I was in the stall so long.” Nate was balling now and hugging his brother as if trying to ask for his forgiveness. “And it felt so good I loved it so much. So I wanted to try it again. Wow! That’s crazy.” Nick told his brother. “But dude it’s not something you need to be upset about. That’s sounds really cool actually


Who was the guy? It was the one that would always look at both of us well we showered. He said we were the two cutest boys he’s ever seen in his entire life.” Nate said. “Are you really okay with this? Yea dude! Can you show me how to do it?” Nick said excitedly. Sure sit down and let your brother show you how it’s done.” Nate told his twin as je scooted over and made room. Cool!” Nick said eagerly as he slid his underwear off exposing his now fully erect willie. He then hopped up on the open spot on Nate’s bed. The twins turned their heads to face each other and both smiled with anticipation. Okay so first you have to have a boner. Check.” He worker said as he reached his hand down and flipped Nick’s four incher down and it came back up and hit him in his stomach. Both the boys giggled


“Now all you need is your hand. That’s all you need?” Nick asked. Yea that’s all the guy had.” Nate told him. Well yea but what if he was in a hurry? What if there’s something else we should use?” Nick said to his brother. Good point.” Nate said. “Maybe we should look his up online. Okay I’ll get the laptop.” Nick said as he hopped off Nate’s bed and walked across the room. His balls were swinging back and forth well his dick bobbed up and down. He grabbed the computer and brought it back over to the bed. He laid down right next to his brother and then put the laptop on each of their stomachs, half on Nick and half on Nate. So what should we search?” Nick asked. I don’t know.” Nate told his brother. Well did the guy tell you what it was called?” Nick asked trying to figure out their dilemma. No but I guess we could search what’s it called when you massage your willie with your hand.” Nate said. Yea good idea!” Nick said as he typed it into the Google browser. “Wow there’s a lot of results for Masturbation. I think that’s what it’s called. Yea I think your right. Now type that in.” Nate told his brother
WORKER

worker

ENTER TO WORKER
This is exactly what Nick was doing. Wow there’s a ton of pages.” Nick said as the search finished and he was scrolling through pages. Yea you’re right. Wait try that one.” Nate said well pointing to a link that said masturbation tips and what you’ll need. Nick clicked the page and up popped a short page with not a lot of righting on it. The boys started to read the page. It’s simple all you need is: Your penis (preferably erect), your hand, lotion or lube (preferable but not necessary), and something to wipe, your cum, up with after you’re done. That’s just for beginners if you’re into more exploration with your private parts you can try using your asshole with your finger, dildo, or a vibrator. If you’re more into your dick, try a pocket vag. There was also an animated video of a young boy masturbating until he blew his load into your screen and then it would start over. Wow that seems a little complicated.” Nate said. “But I know it’s not that hard to do. I’m just trying to figure out what lube, cum, dildo, a vibrator and a pocket vag are


And what does he mean by exploration, asshole, and finger. Yea maybe we should try another site.” Nick suggested. Your right if we need to we can always search what those words means later.” Nate told his brother. Nick clicked the back button and hit the next link which said “Masturbation See for Yourself” and up popped a video of a guy jacking his dick off. He was moaning with pleasure. The video went on for five min. and it seemed to be just of the guy jacking off. The man on the screen looked to be only 19 years old and had a huge eight inch dick
WORKER

worker

ENTER TO WORKER
Both boys had begun to lose their erections after leaving them unattended for a little bit but as soon as they began watch the video of the boy, their dicks came back to life. That’s how you do it. You don’t need lube unless you want it.” Nate said. “Now lets move the laptop between our legs and you can finally try it. Nick picked up the laptop of his and Nate’s stomach and moved it in between his left and Nate’s right leg. He laid himself back down and then reached his hand down to his boyhood. He wrapped his hand around his and began to mimic the man on the screen and his brother. Good! Now try to spread your legs a little
WORKER

worker

ENTER TO WORKER
I know it’s hard cause the laptop but with just a little room your balls can be free to move well you masturbate.” Nate told Nick. Okay!” Nick said. “Like this? Yea perfect.” Nate told him. “Just keep doing that and in a few minutes you will feel it start. It may take a while it took me over fifteen minutes to do it. But just keeping doing it. Okay!” Nick said. The boys stopped talking well they tried to masturbate. Nick was intently focused on his own dick now well Nathan kept glancing between the video and the computer screen
WORKER

worker

ENTER TO WORKER
Both boys were moaning lightly and Nick was finally realizing what you are supposed to do when your willie is hard. Nick you got to think of things you like well you do it.” Nate told his brother. “You can’t just stare at your willie the whole time. What do you mean?” Nick asked. I mean it helps if you look at the computer or me. That’s what I’m doing. I mean if that’s what you like. If not you could always close your eyes and think of something else.” Nate tried to explain. Like what?” Nate asked. Like a naked girl or boy. I like to picture all of the guys on the swim team when we’re in the showers. Just picture something that you know makes your willie hard.” Nate told his brother. So can I look at you?” Nick asked as he let out another small moan well massaging his penis. Yea if I make you hard. Do I make you hard?” Nate asked. Well yea sometimes when I see you naked I have to think about something else or my willie will get hard.” Nick told his twin brother. Really me too.” Nate said
WORKER

worker

ENTER TO WORKER
“So we can just look at each other. Okay!” Nick said excitedly. The boys had been masturbating for almost ten minutes now and both were starting to feel their orgasms start to boil in their balls. Neither had taken their eyes off each other’s willies and they were both moaning loudly. All of the sudden Nate let out a long moan. I think I’m almost done.” Nate yelled. “AAAAHHHHHH!” Nate began to hump his fist well his body experienced it’s second dry orgasm ever. Watching his brother have his orgasm sent Nick over the top and he began to moan loudly as well. I think I’m almost done too.” Nick said loudly. “I’m doing it! AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH! Nate smiled as he watched his brother have his first orgasm and like his brother nothing came out of his dick. They were both breathing heavily and were tired. Nick looked up into his brother’s eyes he smiled and told him thanks
WORKER

worker

ENTER TO WORKER
Nate looked Nick in the eyes and smiled. He leaned in and kissed his brother passionately. Both boys had kissed girls before but that was just like a crush of theirs but this truly loving as the boys shared the kiss. Nick then took the charge and stuck his tongue in his brother’s mouth. Nate pushed his tongue back and both of them began to tongue wrestle for a few minutes
WORKER

worker

ENTER TO WORKER
When the kiss finally broke the boys caught their breath. Wow I thought kissing was only between boys and girls? But that was awesome.” Nate said. Yea that was weird but I liked it a lot.” Nick told his brother as he continued to look his brother in the eyes. Nate finally broke the stare; he rolled on to his back and sat up. He bent down and grabbed the computer. The boys had been so busy that they hadn’t even notice the video had stopped. Hey look there’s links to more videos. You want to watch some?” Nate asked his brother. Yea! How about that one?” Nick asked pointing to a video that said “A BJ Surprise. Sure” Nate said to his brother as he clicked the link. A video popped up of a young man with his dick inside the mouth of another young man. The man with the dick in his mouth had reached in between his legs and was masturbating well he sucked the other young man. Wow! Does that guy have a penis in his mouth?” Nick yelled. Eww! Yea!” Nate told him. That’s gross” Nick said. “But that guy whose dick’s in the other guy’s mouth seems to like it. Yea your right
Maybe we could you know try it?” Nate asked his brother. Uh yea I guess but whose gonna go first?” Nick asked. Well if you don’t want to I’ll go.” Nate said sounding kind of excited. Really? Okay. So what are you gonna do put my willie in your mouth and lick it?” Nick asked. Well the guy in the video kept saying ‘Ohh yea suck it bitch’ so I think I’m supposed to suck too.” Nate explained to his brother. Okay well let’s start!” Nick said eagerly. Okay” Nate told his brother. “Spread your legs a bit so I have room. Nick did as he was told as his brother moved to the bottom of the bed in between Nick’s legs. He was up on his knees for a better angle. Nick’s dick was harder than ever before and he could hardly wait
Nate slowly made his head down till his lips touched the head of his brother’s dick. Without giving it another thought he swallowed the entire thing in a half a second and then began to suck. Oh wow! That feels great. Oh wow.” Nick said as he began to instinctively thrust his hips forward. “This is great don’t stop…Oh yea…Yes.” Nick was grunting and moaning out of control. He then placed his hands on his brother’s head but didn’t push down just yet. His humps became more powerful which was causing his brother to gag on his dick. The gagging just added to his pleasure so Nick started to push down on Nate’s head
CLUBTUG.COM
Nate didn’t fight he wanted to make his brother feel good and he thought the faster this went the sooner he got his turn. “Oh God. I can feel it. It’s almost here.” Nick yelled as he began to hump so hard and fast that his balls were making slapping sounds between his ass cheeks and his brother’s chin. “AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHGGGGGGGG!” Nick grunted as he hit his orgasm and then he began to breath heavy


He let go of his brother’s head and Nate popped his head off Nick’s willie. Did it feel good?” Nate asked excitedly. Yea great! How about worker sucking it was that okay?” Nick asked. It was weird but I liked it. I can’t really describe it you have to try it. So hurry lets switch places and I want my turn.” Nate told his brother. Okay chill.” Nick said as both boys readjusted themselves so that Nick was now in the position in between Nate’s legs that Nate was in a few second ago between his own. I’m ready.” Nate told his brother as a smile grew across his face. Nick did exactly what his brother had down. He lowered his lips slowly until he touched the tip of Nate’s willie. Then in a quick motion he swallowed his brother’s entire dick and began to suck but mistakenly used a little of his teeth
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
“Oww!” Nate yelled. “Watch the teeth they hurt.” Nick just nodded his head to show he heard his brother. Nate loved this and was moaning with pleasure. He grabbed the back of his brother’s head and began humping hard. “I’m defiantly not going to last long… Ooohhh.” Nate moaned
He was right because a few seconds later he hit his orgasm. “OOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHH YYYYYYYYEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAA!”Nate yelled and then his breathing got heavy. He let go of his brother’s head. Nick popped his head up and gasped for air. The way Nate had his dick in his throat coked him so he needed to breath. Wow that was incredible.” Nate told his brother. “You were good at that. Thanks I liked doing it. It felt cool until you started to choke me with your willie.” Nick said. Oh sorry about that.” Nate said feeling bad about what happened. He looked over his brother’s naked sweaty body and could feel his dick get hard again
WORKER

worker

ENTER TO WORKER
Nick was already hard from sucking his twin’s boner. Haha we’re both hard again!” Nick said to his brother and they both giggled. You’re right. There’s another video link on that website. We can watch it and see if there is anything new we could try.” Nate suggested. Okay!” Nick said eagerly. Nate grabbed the laptop and pulled it to his lap. He clicked on the link and they waited a second. Then all of the sudden a video popped up of a teen boy lying on his back with his legs in the air. There was a man standing behind him with his huge dick in the boy’s ass. They were both moaning with pleasure. The boy kept saying ‘Oh yea give it to me daddy
WORKER

worker

ENTER TO WORKER
Please shove it up my ass.’ And the man was calling the boy his ‘little bitch’. Oh My God! That guy’s got his willie up that boy’s butt hole.” Nick said shocked. Yea I would have thought that would hurt but he seems to like it.” Nate said to Nick. Yea I don’t care if it hurt’s it looks like that boy really likes it so we have to try it.” Nick told his brother. Okay we can but you have to go first. Cause I sucked on your willie first.” Nate told his brother. Cool but can we look it up online just in case we might need something else?” Nick asked seeming kind of scared now. Yea sure dude I don’t mind. I don’t want you to get hurt.” Nate said as he opened a new browser and got on Google. “I’m going to search ‘what do you need when you put your willie in a boy’s butt?’ is that cool? Yea that sounds perfect.” Nick told his brother who clicked the search button. A lot of things came up all saying something about gay sex, anal, or twinks. But one of the first ones said ‘All you will need for your gay anal sex.’ “Click that one.” Nick said as he pointed to the link. “I’m pretty sure gay anal sex is what we’re trying to do. Nate clicked on the link and a sight came up with a lot of pictures of two teen males doing a bunch of different gay things in the background. Such as anal and oral sex


If you scrolled down the page there was a small sentence that read ‘All you need for your anal fuck experience is a dick, an asshole and some lotion or lube. Put the lotion on your dick and a bit on the hole and push that thing right into that dirty old fuck hole. What’s a dick?” Nate asked his brother. I think it’s just another name for your willie.” Nick explained. “So what’s lube? I don’t know we saw that earlier too. But it doesn’t matter they said lube or lotion and we have lotion in our bathroom. I’ll grab it and then we can try anal sex.” Nate said with a giggle. Nate got up and walked to the bathroom door. Nick watched his brother’s ass as he walked and right below that was his tight ball sack. Nick was so turned on he was trying so hard not to jerk his boner off
Nate came back real quick and was holding a bottle of hand lotion. Here I’m supposed to put it on my willie and you have to lay on your back so I can put it on your butthole.” Nate instructed his brother. Okay.” Nick said as he laid back and lifted his legs like the boy in the video. “I’m ready. Okay I put some on my dick already so here.” Nate said as he reached down for his brother’s butthole. He began to wipe the lotion all around the pink hole. As he looked at it he began to think of what he was about to do. He thought about how his brother pooped from that hole. “Things are supposed to come out not go in.”Nate thought to himself. “Oh well it looked like it felt really good. Alright I’m gonna line my willie up with your butthole and then I’ll count to three and push.” Nate told his brother and then began to follow his plan. His dick was lined up with his brother’s hole


“Okay one, two, and three” He trusted his hips forward really hard and the entire length of his dick slid into the young boy’s hole. AAAAHHHHH” Nick shouted. I’m sorry did I hurt you?” Nate asked. Well it hurt for a second but your willie’s pushing up on something in my butt and it feels really good. Do it again.” Nick told his brother. Nate followed the orders that his brother gave him. He pulled his dick out of Nick’s ass and shoved it back in. “OOOOHHHH! Keeping going don’t stop that feels so good! You don’t have to tell me twice this feels great.” Nate told his brother. Nate pounded his dick into his brother’s ass so hard that Nick started to bend his back and started to look like a C. He had bent so far that his own boner had hit him in the forehead
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
That’s when Nate got the idea. “Hey if you can hit your head with your willie. That means you can probably suck it yourself too. Try it.” Nate told his brother. Nick didn’t say anything he just followed his directions. Nate was right the way Nick was bending he could suck his own dick. Nick was shaking in pleasure
WORKER

worker

ENTER TO WORKER
He was letting grunts out in between his brother’s thrusts which kept shoving his own willie back into his mouth. After about 5 more minutes of him getting anally fucked by his brother and sucking his own willie. Nick popped his dick out between thrusts and screamed “I feel it coming. I’m almost done. OOOOHHHHHHHH…..Yes….Yesss….YYYYYYYYYEEEEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSSSSSSSS. Hearing his brother’s cries pushed Nate over the edge and he hit his orgasm too. Both boys let out a long moan “AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHGGGGGGGGGG!” Almost in sync
WORKER

worker

ENTER TO WORKER
After they finished their orgasms both boys were so tired and breathing heavy. Nate collapsed down on his brother’s body. Both boys were sweaty and stunk of BO. Nate’s dick was still inside Nick’s butthole and Nick’s half hard boner was pressing into Nate’s stomach. Nate laid on top of his brother for a second enjoying the small rubs that Nick was doing on his butt cheeks


Finally Nate pushed himself up a little in order to look at his brother. He glanced him over and his dick began to spring to life again. You turn me on so much.”Nate told his brother and Nick just smiled. Nate then bent down and kissed him. The boy’s made out for a good five minutes, Nate’s willie still in Nick’s butthole, before Nick broke the kiss. I want to do it with you but I’m too tired. Can I do it tomorrow?” Nick asked his brother half asleep. Yea sure I can’t wait to have that willie up inside me.” Nate said with a smile. “Now scoot over and make some room we can both sleep in my bed tonight. No underwear
WORKER

worker

ENTER TO WORKER
No nothing. Nate finally pulled his dick out of his brother’s hole and Nick moved over to make room for his brother. Nate laid down on his side and looked at the clock for a second. It said 1:12 A.M. Nate shut his eyes and was about to fall asleep when he felt his brother wrap his arms around him and shove his willie between his butt cheeks. He closed his eyes again and fell asleep


Happy. If you like the story, comment with some nice criticism and tell me if you want a part two. Thanks for reading. I want to reemphasize this message. Hey guys I’m glad so many of you are reading this story! I know revised copies don’t usually do that good but, I looked at the one posted and it was real hard to read, so I fixed it. I’m writing part two now but it might be a while because I read some of your comments and I want to try to incorporate all of your suggestions. I won’t tell you much but part two will defiantly have the old guy from the showers and for the most part they will still be eleven but they may get older at the end and I may write a part three if you guys enjoy part two. Thanks for reading.

WORKER worker

worker, black dick toilet, amazing ass, busty big tit, james black, busty blowjobs, cum and swallow, sex college, hilary,
Related posts: milf stocking vintage
2011-Dec-26 17:10 - TOYS DICKS
Toys dicks. When I first met my wife, her niece just toys dicks turned 16. I watched her in the next year and a half turn in to a fine looking woman. My wife noticed that I would extremely turned on by her. She knew this because every time we left from a family gathering, we went immediately home for a fuck session. It wasn’t only her youngest niece, Jennifer, but all three of her nieces were gorgeous. I am going to wait for another story to tell you about the other two. This one is about Jenifer. When Jenifer was a senior in high school, she was trying to narrow down her choice of college


She was a smart girl and has been accepted to three colleges. One of her choices was my old alma matter, Ohio State. I agreed to make the 10 hour drive and take Jenifer to my old stomping grounds. On the drive up we had some good conversation. At one point we started to talk about sex. I found out that she was a virgin. She asked all kinds of questions because she wanted to have sex with her boyfriend Chad. Her biggest concern was that it would hurt and make Chad feel bad. I didn’t want to ask too many questions, in fear that I would sound like the perverted uncle
CLUBTUG.COM
She told me allot. Maybe because I didn’t ask or maybe it was because she trusted me, all I know is she told me allot. Here is a summary of what she told me. She was a virgin. She masturbated daily and told me that she was always horny. She had fench kissed 3 guys including her current boyfriend Chad. She was felt up by Chad a few weeks ago and she felt his hard cock through his pants. They agreed to have sex soon but she has been stalling him. She told me how much she thought about his cock and how she wanted to feel it in her


She also wondered what one looked like. She has never seen one and has only seen sketches in her science books. She also told me how her mom’s boyfriend comes home ever night drunk and fucks her mom. She told me she hears everything and has been dying to sneak over and watch them. I stayed pretty quite, not asking too many questions, while I listened to my nieces confessions. Then the questions started. How many times a week did me and her Aunt have sex, When was my first time, How many woman was I with, have I ever cheated, Where was the wildest place I had sex, and on and on. I answered truthfully and it just seemed to fascinate her more
TOYS DICKS

toys dicks

ENTER TO TOYS DICKS
Then she came to a question that I did not want to answer: Have you ever thought of having sex with me? My heart started to race. What should I say? The truth was, Yes. I dreamed about taking her body in my muscular arms and carrying her to the bed. Laying her down and make passionate love to her. I couldn’t tell her that or could I? Just then my cell phone rang. “Saved by the bell” I thought as I answered a call from my wife


When I got off the phone Jenifer was asleep. She was curled up on the front. Her body was gorgeous. She had a slim figure, was only about 5’3”, long brown hair, and brown eyes. My cock started to wake up thinking about kissing those baby lips, tearing off her cloths, and making her into a woman. I was glad we were at the end of drive. We ate dinner and went back to the hotel
TOYS DICKS

toys dicks

ENTER TO TOYS DICKS
She changed into a long t-shirt that she slept in. She sat cross legged on her bed reading as I flipped through the channels to find a weather report. Uncle Bob”, she said, “I, I, I ….oh never mind. What”, I said. I want to ask you a question but don’t want you to be mad at me. Oh great here goes the question I avoided answering in the car but I agreed. Can I see, I mean will you show me, yo…your penis? I looked over her face was all red and embarrassed. I want to see what one looks like before I see Chad’s.” She said. I started to babble and try to get out of it. I gave her every excuse. Deep down I wanted to, but I knew it was wrong. She was only 17 and I told her that. My birthday is next week.”, she said. It was tempting but I wanted to stay my ground. Then she started to cry and whine and kept saying please. She did this for ten minutes. My will power was only so strong
TOYS DICKS

toys dicks

ENTER TO TOYS DICKS
I lost. OK”, I said. I got up and walked to the edge of her bed. I pulled down my pants and exposed my dick to this young girl. I watched her eyes. They glowed in excitement. She started to reach out to touch it. I pulled away. She started to whine again and I gave in
TOYS DICKS

toys dicks

ENTER TO TOYS DICKS
She reached out and with one finger stroked the top of the shaft. The soft touch of her teenage hand babes stripping sent pleasure from my cock to my brain. She reached out again. This time with two fingers, and then three. Soon her whole hand was rapped around my cock and the other hand was examining my balls. She was a kid with a new toy and she was exploring it. There was no wonder that I started to get hard and in a few minutes with a full blown erection. Her eyes got big and she dropped my cock when she realized what she did. She started to apologize and I told her it was OK, my dick did what it was suppose to do
I had to take care of my erection. I told her I am going into the bathroom. She insisted I lay on my bed and she watches. I did it, I couldn’t help myself. I laid down on my bed. I grabbed my 9” cock in my right hand and started to stroke it up and down. It felt good. I fantasized about my niece. I tilted my head to look at her while I masturbated
TOYS DICKS

toys dicks

ENTER TO TOYS DICKS
She watched with amazement. I noticed her right hand was under her night shirt rubbing her mound. How I wanted to rub my cock there. How I wanted to plunge it into her virgin pussy. I was so engrossed in my fantasy I didn’t realize she was now sitting on my bed. She reached out with her right hand to grab my dick. I didn’t argue and let her. She tried stroking in up and down
At first she was doing it wrong and after a little guidance from me, she sat there jacking me off while her left hand was on her virgin cunt. I reached over to her knee and moved my hand up her leg. She pulled her hand away allowing my hand to touch her cunt through her panties. She was wet. The wetness absorbered into her panties. I continued to run her and she let out a slight moan of pleasure a few times. My cock was hard and getting harder as she stroked up and down on the shaft


The head got red and big as I felt the juices build up inside me. I couldn’t take it any longer. The pressure built and broke my valve. I came. It must have scared my niece. She let go at the moment it blew. Damn, I thought. It was a good orgasm but it could have been better if she held on. Wow”, she said, “That made me soooooo horny. She asked if I mind, if she masturbated


I told her to get naked and I would help. She got up and pulled off her shirt and her panties. Her breasts were gorgeous. They were a nice size for her small fame. She laid down on the bed and spread her legs. I laid along side of her on my side. I bent over and gave her a kiss on the mouth
CLUBTUG.COM
She kissed me back. She knew how to kiss. I would say she had a lot of practice and I enjoyed the flavor of her young mouth. I moved my hand to the spot between her legs. I lightly rubbed the peach fuzz hair that was around her cunt. It felt so youthful not having a thick forest there. I lightly slid my finger up and down her slit. The moisture wet my finger and lubed it up


I moved up to her love button. I lightly pressed her clit under my finger. She stopped kissing and moaned with excitement as the waves of pleasure went through her body. I kissed her soft skin on her neck. I kissed around her ears and all around her neck before moving down to her chest. My fingers didn’t miss a stroke on her swollen clit. I made my way to her breasts. With just my mouth I kissed all around her breasts. I opened my mouth and with one motion took as much of her right breast in my mouth
I sucked the hard nipple as hard as I could as my virgin niece moaned with great pleasure. I suckled her breast while furiously moving my fingers over her clit. Her breathing increased. I think she was ready to cum. I didn’t want her to cum yet so I stopped playing with her pussy. Don’t stop she screamed, I was just about to cum!” she exclaimed. I told her that good things come to those who wait. I rolled over and suckled her other breast and continued to masturbate her pussy. I slid the tip my index finger in her wet hole
She was dripping wet. At that moment the thought of tasting her juices raced through my mind. What did a virgin taste like. I slid down the bed and placed my head between her legs. What are you doing?” she asked. I want to drink your love juice.” I told her. She wasn’t going to argue. She was at the point I am sure I could have fucked her if I wanted. You know the point when a woman is so lustful with desire she would toys dicks do anything
TOYS DICKS

toys dicks

ENTER TO TOYS DICKS
My cock started to swell at the thought. I had to dismiss it. I stuck out my tongue and lightly licked the entire length of her swollen pussy lips. Wow, she was so sweet, so good. I wanted more. I lapped up juices like a cat drinking milk. I liked the taste. I couldn’t get enough of her sweet nectar


I placed my finger on her clit and rubbed as I tasted her. I moved my finger down her cunt. toys dicks I got it good and wet and slid it in a little. She was tight and I pushed it in until I felt her hymen. I concentrated licking her clit now. Playing it, Teasing it with my tounge. I pushed my finger in and tried to stretch her hymen. She moaned in a little pain so I stopped and concentrated on her love button. Don’t stop now”, she yelled, “I am cummmmmmmiiiiinnnnggggggggg! I didn’t stop. I licked as hard as I could. Hhhhooooolllllllyyyyyy Sssssshhhhhhhhiiiiiitttttttttttttt!” she screamed as the waves of pleasure came over her. I didn’t stop
She quieted down for a second and then….. Fuck Me, Yes, Yes, Ffffuuuucccckkkkkk mmmeeeeeeee!”, she screamed as her second orgasm came. Her hips bucked and they were trying to get me off but I didn’t stop. I kept thinking third time is the charm. I continued to eat her and lick her clit. I had my finger in her as deep as I could without breaking her virginity. Then she started to buck again. I tried to hold on. OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!”, she exclaimed as her last orgasm came over her. She bucked her hips


I had to let go. My tongue was exhausted. I slid up the bed to lay with my niece. I reached out to hold and snuggle her. Wow,” she said, “that was the best three orgasms of my life. Thank you. She wanted to taste me. There was no stopping her so I let her. She got on her knees and bent over to kiss my limp cock
TOYS DICKS

toys dicks

ENTER TO TOYS DICKS
She wanted to know how to make it hard. I told her that was her job if she wanted to taste my cum. She kissed the head and put the limp meat in her mouth. I felt my erection coming. She sucked my cock until it became hard. I complemented her on a job well done. Still bent over and with her and on the base of my penis she placed the swollen tool in her mouth
TOYS DICKS

toys dicks

ENTER TO TOYS DICKS
The warm softness of her mouth felt good as she stroked the base and moved her head up and down over my dick. Every time she went down, I felt her soft brown hair on my leg. She continued for a few minutes. I told her to rest but she was thirsty for my jizz. She sucked harder and harder trying to get my cock deeper and deeper in her mouth. I started to feal the pressure build. I was about to erupt


I yelled out and warned her but she didn’t care. She bobbed her head up and down. I kept building pressure. Here she blows I yelled as a stream of my hot cum shot into my young niece’s mouth. She pulled away and gagged a little. She caught her breath and immediately put her mouth back over my shaft as it continued to pulse come out of the tip
TOYS DICKS

toys dicks

ENTER TO TOYS DICKS
She sucked it until it went soft in her mouth and my jizz was running out the corners of her mouth. She let it fall out of her mouth and as soon as it was out she licked my cum off her lips. She then bent down and licked every drop of my juice. She really liked the taste. I didn’t think woman liked the taste
TOYS DICKS

toys dicks

ENTER TO TOYS DICKS
Even my wife, who will swallow, doesn’t lick every last drop up. But my niece did. She liked the taste and she told me so. She came up and laid along side of me. I pulled her close and kissed her deep on the mouth. I thanked her. We chatted a little before dosing off in a deep sleep. I awoke the next morning with Jenifer snuggled close to me, right up against my cock. I had my morning hard on


It must have poked her, because she soon woke up. She glazed in my eyes and got up to go the bathroom. I watched her get out from under the covers and walk to the bathroom. Her naked virgin ass wiggled as she walked. She came out and sat cross legged on the bed. Her breasts were exposed and the nipples that were so hard when she was excited were now soft. I have been thinking.” She said “maybe you should take my virginity. I couldn’t believe what she was asking
TOYS DICKS

toys dicks

ENTER TO TOYS DICKS
I started spitting out every excuse and told her how last night was wrong. I thought the biggest excuse was not getting her pregnant. She had an answer that surprised me. She was on the pill! Since she was 16 her mother had her on the pill because she assumed she would be a tramp as Jenifer put it. I didn’t know what to say. I knew what I wanted. She did too. She came back under the covers and snuggled her warm soft naked body up against me. She leaned over and kissed me on the mouth. Reaching down to find my cock she found it was still half erect


She played with it and in no time it was ready for action. I couldn’t resist. I pushed her on her back. Spread her legs with my hands and cupped her mound. I played around to find that she was already wet and ready for my meat. I got on my knees and positioned myself between her legs. Pushing her legs back I moved my cock against her moist hole
I told her this will hurt and I will stop at anytime. She said just put it in me. I looked down at her virgin hole thinking next time I see it will not be the pussy of a girl but one of a woman. I pushed her lips open and inserted the head. I leaned in and pushed it in as hard as I could. She yelled in pain as I pushed my thick cock into her tight virgin hole. She kept yelling “all the way in” and I was happy to
I slid it out a little and pushed it in again. Half way I thought. I did this a few times breaking her hymen and allowing my cock in her all the way. She was tight. The tightest I have been in. It felt so good being in that warm, moist, tight place. I slid it out a little and back it


Every time she moaned in a combination of pleasure and pain as I stretched open her. I loved the feel of how tightly her vagina squeezed my cock. My wife was a virgin when I met her and she was never this tight. I was thinking I am glad I came last night twice or I wouldn’t last long. I bent over and kissed Jenifer on the mouth. She wrapped her legs around me
TOYS DICKS

toys dicks

ENTER TO TOYS DICKS
I trusted in and out of her tight hole. She tightened her ass to meet my forward thrusts. She moaned in pleasure as I fucked this virgin. I was getting close to cuming. I pulled out. She started to argue but I told her she needs to learn how to put it in herself. I laid on the bed. I told her to stand on the bed and lower herself in a squatting position
TOYS DICKS

toys dicks

ENTER TO TOYS DICKS
My hard cock pointed straight up to her hole as she lowered herself down. I directed her how to hold my cock and place it in her hole. She did as she was told and lowered her wet tight pussy onto my throbbing cock. I could tell she was still in a little pain but wanted it all the way in. When she got there I directed her on her knees and told her to thrust. I told her to try different ways and find one the feels the best
At first she was bent over kissing me but soon found if she knelt up in penetrated her deeper. She bucked her hips moving my meet in and out her slippery tight hole. I reached up and grabbed her breasts. I fingered her nipples and this must have thrown her over the edge. I felt the walls of her vagina clamp tight to my dick. I couldn’t hold out any longer and shot my hot load into her belly
TOYS DICKS

toys dicks

ENTER TO TOYS DICKS
She must of felt the slipperiness of my load and she started to buck faster. She was squeezing me tight. Her pussy was tighter than the ass I fucked with that sales woman. She continued to buck bringing herself to a second orgasm before I went limp. She rolled off me exhausted. We both talked a little and she told me how she felt better with Chad now that she wasn’t a virgin. We went to the all day open house and I kept teasing Jenifer about her limp all day. We laughed a few times. That night at the hotel she went into a deep sleep. Nothing happened but honestly I was worn out too.
TOYS DICKS

toys dicks

ENTER TO TOYS DICKS

TOYS DICKS toys dicks

toys dicks, dick junkies, porn star lingerie, laura fuck, blonde behind, interview toys, blonde need two dicks, outdoor teen kissing, penis and pussy, boy penetrated, redhead blowjob dick, blond glamoure threesome,
Related posts: tube mature
2011-Dec-23 03:01 - MOMMY CAKE
Mommy cake. Hypnosis Weight Control 5 Cynthia (Cin to me) has been using hypnosis to lose weight. Her brother David has implanted a secret phrase that puts Cynthia into a deep hypnotic trance, ready to receive his suggestions. He has done the same thing to her girlfriend Yvette. But now Yvette was bringing her own younger sister into the foray. "I'll be back in a few minutes," Yvette said as she walked out of my parent's room, leaving me still secured to the bed. "Cin sleep," I said, instantly putting my sister in a deep hypnotic state. "Yes David," she said in that familiar monotone voice. "You can't let...," I started to order my sister and then stopped. I remembered that you couldn't just force people to do things just because they are hypnotized


You need to make suggestions and it is best if they agree that the suggestions make sense to them. "You do realize that if I have sex with Yvette's younger sister that I will be committing a crime, don't you?" "Oh, I guess you are right," she agreed. "She would be underage and that would be statutory rape." "You don't want me to get in trouble for raping her little sister do you?" I asked her, leading her to the conclusion I wanted. "Of course not, David," she said. "It would be a good idea if you stopped her from doing this, don't you think?" "Yes, I agree David." "By the way, in the future if you hear me say Cin Awake while you are in a trance, then that means you can wake up from your hypnotic state just as if I counted to three, like before." I knew I had given this instruction to Yvette but didn't think I had to Cin, so I was being sure. "You will wake up feeling fresh, will not remember that you were in a trance but will remember what was discussed and will want to do all that was suggested." "OK, David," she confirmed. "Cin awake," I said. Cin looked at me a second or two and then said, "I don't think this is a good idea what Yvette is doing, bringing in her sister. It's one thing to have us, we're 18. But Sondra is only 12. That's not right and I'm going to tell her so." "Thanks Cin," I told her


Just then Yvette walked back in. I didn't think I really needed Cin's help but preparing her was sort of a backup measure. I looked at Yvette and said, "Yvette sleep." "Yes David," she said in a monotone voice. I had each girl conditioned to basically ignore me talking to the other girl when I had that girl in a trance. Just as I was about to convince Yvette that having Sondra here was a mistake I saw a large black girl walk into the room. This couldn't be Sondra could it, 12-year-old Sondra? She was several inches taller than her sister, probably about 5 foot 5 inches. She was very obese; I would guess 180, maybe 200 pounds. She wasn't as dark as Yvette but I could see some resemblance in the eyes and mouth
MOMMY CAKE

mommy cake

ENTER TO MOMMY CAKE
The differences made sense too though. I remembered that Cin told me nearly all of Yvette's brothers and sisters had different mothers. Just a few had more than one child. She walked over to me and got up on the bed. She had something in her hand. "You're Sondra?" I mused out loud, still not believing it. "Yes," she confirmed as she reached up and shoved something into mommy cake my mouth. It was a ball attached to a strap. The next thing I knew I was gagged, with whatever it was she had, with some head strap that fit over much of the back of my head, making it impossible for me to remove. I tried to talk but couldn't as she pulled something on the back that made the gag tight on me. "Now just listen," Sondra began


"Yvette said that you might try to talk me out of this. So we decided to use the gag. I hope it doesn't hurt too much. "Yvette, are you OK? Yvette?" I was in a pickle. I had Yvette in a trance, answering only to me. Cin was silent as instructed while Yvette was in her trance. Yvette and Cin would just stand there silent while Sondra kept me gagged. "I don't know what you have done to them," Sondra said. "They look like Zombies
But Yvette was clear. She told me exactly what I was supposed to do, just in case something like this happened." I was in trouble. First of all she was only 12. Second she was very fat and heavy, meaning I could get could hurt. Third I was tied up and couldn't stop her. All I could do was watch. That's what I did as Sondra took my shaft into her mouth to make sure it was good and wet, and hard. "Since I know you can hear me David, it is David isn't it?" Sondra said
MOMMY CAKE

mommy cake

ENTER TO MOMMY CAKE
I shook my head in ascent. "I'll just talk to you." Sondra got off the bed and removed her clothes. She had body folds on top of folds. Her breasts were hanging down, big and fat, with wide areolas and dark black nipples. "My mother was a big woman, thus my size. I am almost 13 but have been big for several years. I went through puberty at a young age, maybe even a little premature so have been sexually active with my brothers for a while now. I have of course kept it from everyone else, including Yvette


She thinks I am some poor little fat girl that needs a good fuck by a nice boy before her brothers rape and turn her off to sex. Too late. But it didn't turn me off, just the opposite." Sondra climbed up onto the bed again, this time straddling my body. I was still hard as rock, thanks to the drug Yvette had given me. Sondra took my tool and rubbed it across her fat cunt several times. This girl was so obese it was a total turn off for me. If it wasn't for the drug I wouldn't be hard at all
She then let her body down onto my shaft. I slid in without any trouble at all, sunk deep in this fat girl's cunt. I was surprised at how good it felt. She was hot and her cunt snug yet I slid in and out easily as she lifted her body up and down on my erection. Maybe this ride wouldn't be so terrible for me after all. "It feels good to have a man's cock inside of me after only having my two teenage brothers' little pricks," she said as I watched the various parts of her body bounce with her movements. "You don't mind me talking while we fuck do you? I'll take your silence as a yes." By this time it had been about 20 minutes since I last climaxed. Sondra actually felt good at this point and I really didn't want her to stop
MOMMY CAKE

mommy cake

ENTER TO MOMMY CAKE
I probably wouldn't stop her now even if I wasn't gagged. "God you feel good David," Sondra said as her movements became more pronounced. She was bouncing pretty fast now and I knew I would be climaxing in this girl very soon. It was bad enough that I was fucking a 12-year-old, but cumming inside of her was not what I wanted to do. She couldn't possibly be on the pill. "Once I fucked both brothers at the same time
I have more than two brothers but the others are much older and don't know about us fucking. Anyway as soon as my first brother dropped his load of cum and I came with him, my second brother took his spot and fucked me through several more orgasms until he climaxed. I wondered how long and how many orgasms I could have had if they could have kept their dicks stiff. But they couldn't so that was it. But Yvette told me about the drug she gave you and I think I have about 2 or 3 hours yet with you being hard. This could be interesting." My God, did she intend on fucking me straight for the next few hours
MOMMY CAKE

mommy cake

ENTER TO MOMMY CAKE
It both scared me and excited me at the same time. The excitement was enough to push me over the edge and I suddenly began squirting my cum up inside this monster of a 12-year-old girl. "Yes, that's it, cum for me baby," she said as she really began jerking her body on my shaft. That's not language a 12-year-old would use. I knew then that she was telling me the truth about her brothers fucking her. That must be what they say to her. I stayed hard for her as she suddenly fell down onto my body, her tits pressing against my chest. She kept rocking her hips up and down on me as she held me tight. I could feel her breath on my shoulder as her head was now next to mine
"Oh David, yes, that feels so good." Her motions were jerky now as I knew she was in the middle of her first orgasm. Her pussy walls spasmed around my shaft. If I was sensitive after my climax it wouldn't have mattered as Sondra just kept fucking me, slower now but still moving. It seemed with the pill came more than just an endless erection. I didn't seem to get as sensitive after climaxing. Thank goodness. Sondra dragged her boobs across my face. I wanted to take one in my mouth but of course couldn't because of the gag and my restraints. As heavy as she was she sure seemed able to wiggle her hips and rock my cock
MOMMY CAKE

mommy cake

ENTER TO MOMMY CAKE
"Do you like fucking me David? You can shake your head yes or no. I won't be offended if you say no because it doesn't really matter. You are fucking me. That's what matters. I was just curious. Do you like it?" I shook my head yes several times. "Good


I was hoping you would say yes because it will make it more enjoyable for you then. I'm getting used to your cock David, being so much bigger than my brothers. I may not be able to go back to their tiny things. I might just have to come over here and fuck you all the time. Would you like that David, having me for your permanent fuck buddy?" Again I shook my head yes. I didn't even think about it before answering. I didn't want to piss her off in any way
With her weight she could actually hurt me if she wanted to. Besides, fucking her all the time might not be all that bad. It was odd. At first she repulsed me, then she was OK, now I kind of like her, and I had to admit I was beginning to really enjoy fucking her. Sondra was rocking pretty fast now. "Oh yes David, yes," she exclaimed as she arched backwards, thrusting out her chest and slowed to a near stop. "Fuck, that was good
MOMMY CAKE

mommy cake

ENTER TO MOMMY CAKE
Wow. You've given me a couple of fantastic orgasms David. Do you want me to stop now?" I shook my head no. I knew she wouldn't stop even if I wanted her to, which I didn't. I just didn't think I could take her weight for 2 more hours. "So you want to keep fucking me do you? Well tell me David, was fucking my scrawny little older sister Yvette as good as fucking me?" Again I shook my head no. All the while she kept on rocking her hips, granted at a slow pace right now but still constant movement


"I need a fucking rest. I wish you would behave and could be on top for a while. Oh, how stupid of me." She suddenly got off of me and the bed. She loosened up my leg restraints and retied them so my legs were together but I had an extra couple of feet of rope. Sondra then got back up on the bed, onto her back right next to me. "Role over and let me slide underneath you
MOMMY CAKE

mommy cake

ENTER TO MOMMY CAKE
You have the room now that I fixed your leg restraints." It was a bit awkward but I managed to roll over with Sondra's help and up onto her massive body. She slipped her head through my arms, which were still handcuffed to the headboard. She spread her legs for me and I easily found her wet hole. "Now fuck me like you mean it," she ordered. I just let my body rest completely on her, not caring about my own weight. Doing that gave me the leverage I needed to fuck her. After a few minutes of thrusting Sondra gradually began to open up her legs more to me as I drove ever deeper into her. I found that I was helping to brace my upper body by hooking my chin over her shoulder


"Yes baby, yes, fuck me harder, David, harder," she screamed. I realized I was sweating. I didn't know if she was too or whether it was just my sweat on her, but our bodies were sliding on each other and it was getting harder to keep a hold of her, harder to fuck her. "Uuggg...fuck yes...keep going," she said as she climaxed. I kept fucking her and felt my own body nearing a climax. "Oh shit again," she said. This girl had a foul mouth and I loved it. I felt my cum rise up and through me, into my black little master. But I didn't even slow down
I wanted to see too if I could keep her orgasms cumming. "Oh David, yes, keep that up, oh God," she gasped. I was getting tired and knew I couldn't keep this up for too much longer but maybe a few more minutes. Every ten seconds or so Sondra cried out with yet another climax, urging me on, harder and faster. After what seemed like an eternity of this high-speed movement, but was probably only 5 minutes, I collapsed, exhausted. "Oh my God, David, I'm so sorry. You are probably wiped out
MOMMY CAKE

mommy cake

ENTER TO MOMMY CAKE
But it was incredible, fantastic." She ran her fingers into my sweaty hair and lifted up my head. She kissed me on my gag-covered mouth and said, "Fuck, you are good. How was it for you? Wasn't it the best fuck you have ever had?" I shook my head yes. "I want to fuck you without restraints but I don't trust you yet. So I'm going to just let your feet go," she told me as she slid out from under me. She untied my leg restraints. She climbed back up on the bed and said, "Now this will be fun. Fuck me doggie style." She had me get behind her, though my arms were stretched out, still connected to the headboard
MOMMY CAKE

mommy cake

ENTER TO MOMMY CAKE
She guided my still-hard shaft into her pussy and I began fucking her once more. This girl was never going to get tired. I fucked her hard, having more leverage with my legs untied. When she came I just fucked her harder, trying to string several orgasms together. I looked over at my sister Cin and her friend Yvette. They were like statues, silently waiting
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
I decided to take control of the whole situation a little. I had Sondra in the perfect position, I was still hard as ever, and she was having intermittent orgasms. The next time she climaxed I pulled all the way out and let my body guide my shaft to her ass. Lying heavily onto her back I quickly forced my prick hard into her butt-hole. By the time she finished her climax I had already entered her and was fucking her hard


The heat was incredible. It felt like I had put my prick into a furnace. "No, not there, I've never been fucked there," she complained, but she was too late. The complaints soon stopped though. She moaned in both anguish and pleasure as I fucked her no-longer virgin ass. It wasn't long before she was yelling, "Oh fuck yes, David, pound my ass hard." I didn't last long and found myself pressing in as deep as I could as I released another load of my cum into this little vixen's ass
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Sondra came too and just buried her face into a pillow and screamed. I collapsed on top of her back, unable to hold my own weight. A couple of minutes later Sondra pushed me off to the side as she got up off the bed. She went to the bathroom and came back with a warm wet washcloth to clean me off with. "That was wonderful David. You have exceeded my highest expectations


Tell me again David, am I better than Yvette?" I shook my head yes. "Am I better than Cynthia?" Again I shook my head yes. "Am I better than anyone else you have ever fucked?" Without hesitation I again shook my head yes. It may or may not have been true. But at that moment I mommy cake believed it was true. "Do you want to fuck me again, now?" I shook yes again. "Do you promise to behave yourself if I undo all your restraints?" Once more I shook my head yes
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
I wasn't sure if I would but I had to say yes. She undid my mouth restraint. I could call Cin or Yvette for help but I didn't. I simply said, "Kiss me." Sondra leaned into me and pressed her mouth to mine. I was still handcuffed so couldn't do much but she did it all. She held my head with her hands and we kissed like two long lost lovers just reunited. I sucked in her breath along with her tongue and let her explore my mouth before sending my tongue over to her


We kissed for several minutes before she broke it off and went over to her sister's bag on the floor. Reaching in she pulled out a key that she used to unlock my handcuffs. It felt good to get them off. "I'm at your mercy now," Sondra said. "You could kick me out, or lock me up if you wanted, or maybe if I wanted," she giggled. "Do you trust me?" I asked her. "I guess I have to now," she replied. "Just sit back and listen," I told her. Turning to Yvette I asked, "Yvette, how are you?" "Fine David," she replied. "May I ask you why you brought your sister Sondra here today?" I asked Yvette. "It was because I was afraid that my dad would take her back to Kenya and sell her," she replied. "Why would he do that?" I asked. "Because young virgins that are well-endowed bring a very high price. Sondra is very young and very well developed. If I had you fuck her she will no longer be a virgin and of no value to try and sell


I did this to protect Sondra," Yvette explained. "But what would you do if I fucked her and liked it?" I asked. "What if I wanted to keep fucking her? She is only 12." "I was willing to take that risk. If you both want to keep fucking then that's OK. Just don't let my family know. They will know that she is no longer a virgin, but to keep fucking her you might get caught. My brothers would then...well it would not be nice." "Yvette, did you know that I have already fucked your sister, many times?" I asked her. "No, when, how?" she exclaimed with an unusual display of emotion for her being in a hypnotic state. "While you were in this trance I fucked her multiple times, yes again and again, and I loved every second of it. How does that make you feel?" "I am glad that she is no longer a virgin. I don't have to worry about her being sent back to Kenya," she said, bypassing the real question. "How do you feel when I tell you that she is the best fuck I have ever had?" I asked Yvette
MOMMY CAKE

mommy cake

ENTER TO MOMMY CAKE
Sondra was grinning from ear to ear, proud of herself. I looked closer at Sondra and could really see the little girl face. She was pretty and if she was 75 pounds lighter would be gorgeous. But now she was just a little fat girl that I had just fucked all to hell and back, loving the whole trip. "Is it true? Is it true that you liked fucking Sondra better than me?" Yvette asked me. "Well maybe it's an unfair question as I haven't given you the same opportunity to really show me what you can do. I still believe in you and think you could be the best. I want you to have that chance


Do you want that chance, to show me what you can do?" I asked Yvette. "Oh yes, please, let me show you how much I can please you? Tell me to do anything and I will do it for you. Tell me, how can I please you?" she asked, nearly begged me. I answered her like she had answered me earlier, "By pleasing whomever I want you to please." "Yes, of course," she responded. "Me being your love slave has ended. You are now my love slave. Does that sound good to you?" I asked. "Yes, David, that sounds good. Let me please my master," she insisted. "Whom do you want me to please?" "I want you to please your sister Sondra," I said, followed by "Yvette awake." Yvette looked at me, then at Sondra. "It's true then?" Sondra nodded yes


"Thank God you are safe Sondra. That's all that really matters." Yvette went to her sister and hugged her. I realized she really did worry about her and cared for her. "What's going on?" Cin said, looking bewildered. I responded to her with two words, "Cin sleep." "Yes David," she said. "Yvette is competing with you again. Are you going to let her beat you?" I asked. "Of course not. What is she doing?" Cin asked. "She is making love to her sister Sondra. The only way to beat her is for you to make love to me, don't you agree?" I asked Cin. "Yes, that sounds reasonable
MOMMY CAKE

mommy cake

ENTER TO MOMMY CAKE
But how do we beat her?" she asked me. "By doing whatever she does, only better. Whatever she does to Sondra, then you do the same thing to me only better, as best you can of course, since Sondra is a girl and I'm a boy. Do you think you can do that?" "Of course I can, better than Yvette can," she boasted. "Cin awake," I told her and Cin was back with the living. Looking over at Yvette still hugging her sister, Cin came up to me and hugged me tight before stripping blonde masturbating giving me a passionate kiss, loud enough to get the attention of Yvette and Sondra. Breaking the kiss I said, "Yvette sleep." "Yes David," Yvette said. "It looks like Cin is trying to make a contest out of your pleasing Sondra. She thinks she can be better than you at this game. Do you think you can beat her at it?" I asked her. "Without a doubt," Yvette said with confidence. "Whatever Cin does with me, you should do it better with Sondra and then something even more spectacular. Then you will beat her


Does that sound like a good idea Yvette?" "Oh yes David, I can do that and will be better than Cin at this game of hers. In the process I will make sure I please Sondra very much. She deserves it." "This is unbelievable, what you are doing with them," Sondra said. "You are going to have to tell me more later. When we are alone sometime." I smiled at her and then said, "Yvette awake." Yvette looked at me, then at Cin. She didn't crack a smile at all but just turned and took her sister's face in her hands and kissed her passionately. A moment later Cin was doing the same to me. After a couple of minutes Cin pushed me back onto the bed, next to Sondra, both of us on our backs
I saw Yvette sucking on Sondra's breasts as Cin did the same to me. I wasn't used to that so it kind of hurt a bit, especially with her sucking so hard. As Yvette worked her way down the front of Sondra, Cin did the same to me. I knew what was next so I decided to take Sondra's hand. She squeezed my hand as her sister Yvette began eating her fat pussy. Cin had my shaft in her mouth, stroking it with her hand as she slid it in and out between her lips. This went on for several minutes before I felt a sudden strong squeeze and watched Sondra's body lift slightly up off the bed


It was hot watching her cum, enough so that I climaxed too, filling my sister's mouth with my own cum. Yvette pushed her body up against Sondra's as if she were a man fucking her, but I knew she was just grinding her cunt up against her sister's. A moment later my own sister Cin had mounted me and was fucking me to high heaven. I looked up at Cin and took a breast in my right hand, as my left was still holding Sondra's hand. That's when it struck me. Of course there is a different feel to every cunt, every fuck a little different. But once your cock is buried inside a girl's pussy, it doesn't matter if she is short or tall, fat or skinny, pretty or ugly


They all make you cum and they all feel great when it happens. "Oh God Yvette, you're going to make me cum again," Sondra exclaimed. "Me too baby sister," Yvette said. Hearing that Cin doubled her efforts and her hips were a blur as she rocked on my staff. Even though I had cum not 5 minutes before I had that old familiar feeling of cum wanting to break free and shoot forth. My chubby little sister was going to be losing weight all right but probably from all the fucking she was doing. "Oh God David, I'm cumming, I'm sorry, I can't stop it." Then she was on top of me, her breasts pressed down against my chest, her vagina squeezing my cock so hard I too couldn't hold it back. I didn't have much to give her but I got off a couple of shots deep inside of her


It was enough to give her one more little orgasm, a nice end to an active contest. "Who won?" Yvette asked. "Look at us Yvette," I said. "There aren't any losers here. I'd say we all won." She laughed in agreement. "Cin, Yvette, why don't you two go shower and rest a while. I want to talk to Sondra a bit, alone, so scat out of here you two." They both left. "Shut the door behind you," I yelled as they walked out. "You're still hard," Yvette pointed out. "It could go down anytime now but could also last for up to another hour," I told her. "I'm too tired for another round of sex like we've had." "I'll be gentle," she promised as she encircled her hand around my shaft and slowly stroked me
MOMMY CAKE

mommy cake

ENTER TO MOMMY CAKE
I was slick with my own cum and Cin's recent juices. She took me in her mommy cake mouth to add some of her own saliva before rolling over on top of me. The bed supported most of her nearly 200 pounds as she straddled my mid section. She took my erection and slipped it into her wet hole. The warmth made me moan my acceptance of her. How could some enormous yet young girl like this have such a pull on me, to make me want her so badly? As she lifted her huge mass up and I slid downward out of her, her vagina pulled at me, trying not to let me go. Then she fell back down driving me effortlessly into her depths
CLUBTUG.COM
I never once got near the end of her tunnel. I wondered if I ever could. "Now tell me about Yvette and Cin," she said as she continued to slow-fuck me. "What power do you have over them?" "What power do you have over me?" I asked back. "Why is it that I would rather be here with you right now than with any other woman in the world?" She smiled at me and gave me a few quick jerks of her hips that brought my balls to attention. I knew I would be filling this girl again with my seed. "Yvette told me that she was spending the night here tonight, that your parents won't be home until later tomorrow," Sondra said. "That's true," I confirmed. "I am supposed to go home today," she said. "Yvette told my Mom that she was just taking me out for afternoon
But I could get permission to spend the night, if you want. I could spend the whole night with you in bed. Would you like that?" "More than anything," I quickly replied. "Tell me about your power over Yvette and Cin and I promise you a night you will never forget," she said. "I will do whatever you want, be whatever you want." "I will tell you everything if you do something for me," I said. "Anything," she said. "Learn self-hypnosis. Cin can teach you this afternoon," I said
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
"If you do that I will tell you everything." "That sounds easy enough. Sure," she agreed. I smiled to myself, and to her. Sondra reached over and got the phone off the nightstand. She slipped off of me more a moment but had me back inside of her right away. She dialed home and here's how the conversation went for Sondra on this end once she got her mother on the phone. "Hi Mommy...Yes, Sondra...I'm still with Yvette over at her friend Cynthia's house. They want to know if it would be OK if I stayed the night with them


Yes, I've been behaving myself." I laughed quietly as Sondra smiled at me and gave me a few quick jerks. "Of course I won't be a bother. Yes, I will...I'll just sleep without my pajamas then...I'll obey and do whatever is asked of me...you know I will...I love you too...thank you so much. Love you. Bye." "There, that's settled," Sondra said. "It looks like you and I will be spending the night together in bed. My mom said it was OK if I slept in the nude and I'm supposed to do whatever you want me to do
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
My mommy said so." "Sounds like the perfect night to me," I laughed. "Now let's finish this," she said as she suddenly kicked it into high gear and started rocking her hips fast and furious. She soon brought me to one last climax and as I gave Sondra my cum, she climaxed herself. It was weird. One second we were fucking and the next she was off of me and heading out the bedroom door. "I am going to learn about that hypnosis stuff right away," she announced, and then she was gone. I decided to take a relaxing shower from all my activities the last few hours. After getting thoroughly cleaned I just stood there and let the warm water drench me
MOMMY CAKE

mommy cake

ENTER TO MOMMY CAKE
I probably needed a bath to soak in more than anything. I was actually relieved when my perpetual erection finally went down. It is great having it and all, but four hours is a bit much. Though the more I thought about Sondra the more I could imagine myself fucking her for hours on end, and loving every second of it. I couldn't put my finger on it but the more time went on the more I liked her, adored her, wanted her
MOMMY CAKE

mommy cake

ENTER TO MOMMY CAKE
In one of our quiet intimate moments she had shared with me that she weighed 203 pounds and just loved eating. She said that the women from her mother's side of the family, not Yvette as she had a different mother, were all very large women. Being only 12 she expected to gain at least another 100 pounds or so. She wanted to know what I thought about that, would I still like her. If you had asked me yesterday I would have said that I could never imagine myself with anyone as grossly obese as Sondra


Now I can't imagine myself without her. Another 100 pounds, well that's just more to fuck. The pull she had on me was almost magical. The more I wanted Sondra, and that seemed to be increasing by the minute, the less I wanted Cin and Yvette, or anyone else. Sondra had become my fantasy come true. But she was only 12. How was I to manage that? She would be with me tonight, all night, but after tomorrow she would be gone. How was I to ever be with her again? I had to figure this out. After my shower I put on my pajama shorts again and laid down on the bed and must have fallen asleep
MOMMY CAKE

mommy cake

ENTER TO MOMMY CAKE
I woke up to the excited cries from Cin and Yvette. "David, wake up," Cin said. "Come on David, you have to go see Sondra," Yvette added. "She did it. She is in a deep trance." Looking up at the girls a moment I realized where I was at and what they actually said. I quickly said, "Cin sleep. Yvette sleep." "Yes David," they both said, standing there staring at me with a glazed look on their faces. "Stay here until I return," I instructed, and then left them there in my parents' bedroom. I entered Cin's room and found Sondra sitting on the bed, her back to the wall staring at the opposite wall, just like I had found Yvette. "Hello Sondra." "Hello David," she said in a monotone voice. "You look lovely as usual," I said in all honesty. "Thank you David
MOMMY CAKE

mommy cake

ENTER TO MOMMY CAKE
You are always so nice to me," she added. "That's because you are such a nice and beautiful girl Sondra," I replied. "You are the only one that thinks so then because everyone else says I am just fat and ugly," she said with a slight tone of sadness. "I think you are the most beautiful girl in the world and I want to spend the rest of my life with you," I told her. I didn't plan on saying that. It just came out somehow, but I felt it was true nevertheless. "Even if I gained more weight? What if I weighed 300 or even 400 pounds? Would you still want me then?" she asked. "I would want you no matter what you weighed. It would just be more of you to love," I told her. "In the future I would like to help you get back to this wonderful stage of hypnosis as quickly as possible so when you hear me say the words Sondra Sleep, then you will instantly go into a deep sleep, just like you are now." "That sounds good David, thank you," she said. "Whenever you are in a trance and I way the words Sondra Awake, you will wake up feeling totally refreshed. You will remember the things we talked about but will not remember that you were under hypnosis. You will do all the things suggested to you while in the trance. If you ever hear or see me put Yvette, Cin, or anyone else into a trance, whether or not you are in a trance at the time, you will not hear me talking to them nor will you hear them
You will only hear me when I talk to you. When they wake from their trance, time will continue for you as if nothing happened." "I understand completely David," she said. "Sondra awake," I said. "Hi David," Sondra said as she looked up at me. "Hi Sondra. You look good, even with clothes," I laughed. She did too as I got on the bed next to her. "Sondra sleep." "Yes David," Sondra said in a monotone voice. "You are my favorite girl, between you, your sister, and my sister," I told her. "Thank you David, I like you too, a lot," she replied. "But you probably don't like it when I am having sex with the others, do you?" I asked her. "Not really," she confessed


"It makes me wonder if you still like me." I pressed on. "In fact you probably get very jealous when you see me fucking Cin or Yvette, don't you?" "Actually you are right, I do get jealous," she said. "So much so that you would probably be very vocal about the whole thing if you saw me having sex with either of them, isn't that right?" "Yes, I would probably say some things I shouldn't be saying. But I wouldn't be able to help myself David. Imagining you with them just makes me so mad inside," Sondra explained. "In fact you would probably be on the verge of violence, isn't that right?" "Yes, yes, I just want to rip them away from you. How dare they take you from me," she said. This was the first time any of the three girls showed this much emotion while under my hypnotic spell. "Sondra. I don't want you to resort to violence


It would not be a good thing. Someone could really get hurt and we would all regret it later. Do you understand?" "Then what do I do?" she asked. "You know that I think you are far better at sex than either of the others. But they don't think so. So let's have a contest. Let's see who is the best at fucking me. I think you will easily win so let's let the others go first and then you can show them how it is really done
That will shut them up for good. How does that sound?" "That's a wonderful idea," she agreed. "I know I will win but it will be fun to see the look on their faces when I do." "I know you will win too. Now when I wake you up I want you to stay in here until they come and get you. Sondra awake." "So Sondra, I'm going to go check on the others. You are doing really well with your hypnosis
MOMMY CAKE

mommy cake

ENTER TO MOMMY CAKE
I am proud of you. She thanked me as I got up and left, retuning to my parents' bedroom where I had left Cin and Yvette. "Cin, Yvette, listen to me together," I told them both. "OK David," their voices as one. "Sondra doesn't want you to fuck me anymore," I informed them. "But we love fucking you David," Cin said. "Yes, and who is she to say we can't fuck you?" Yvette added. "She wants to have a contest to prove that she is better at fucking me than either of you two. She wants to go last. But I think both are you are fantastic. Even as big as she is, she is still just a 12-year-old girl, not wise in the ways of lovemaking like you two are
MOMMY CAKE

mommy cake

ENTER TO MOMMY CAKE
I want you both to be so fantastic that she pales next to you. Then that will settle it once and for all. Don't you agree?" "Yes, that will finally shut her up," Yvette said. "I'll go first, then you go Yvette, OK?" Cin stated. "OK," Yvette agreed. "When I wake you up I want Yvette to go get Sondra. Cin, you and I will get started. This time when you wake up you will remember our conversation as if we had just had it while awake and will do everything just like we talked." "Yvette awake." Yvette woke up and immediately went after Sondra. "David," Cin said before I had a chance to wake her. "Yes Cin, what is it?" I asked. "David sleep," Cin said. "Yes Cin," I said in a monotone voice. "You have done well David, totally believing that you could put us into a trance just like I put you in just now," she said. "Thank you Cin. But I do put you into a trance, don't I?" I asked. "Well, if you want to believe it David. You won't remember any of this anyway
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
It has been fun fooling you all this time, especially making you want Sondra more and more until you couldn't hardly see straight. I had to promise the doctor I sent you to a full night of hot sex to hypnotize you and create a trigger phrase for me. It has worked perfectly," Cin declared. "Now this is how it's going to go down. You will fuck me until I cum. Then you will fuck Yvette until she cums. In neither case will you climax. You will be so close but won't be able to cum
When you fuck Sondra, you won't be able to cum until she does. Do you understand?" "Yes Cin," I replied. "Now pay close attention," Cin warned. "When you cum you will suddenly forget all the pretend feelings you have for Sondra. You will forget everything that has happened concerning the hypnosis. You will remember only the hot sex you have had since yesterday and will realize that you are fucking a 12-year-old girl. And of course you will realize that according to the law you just raped her. So enjoy your evening
MOMMY CAKE

mommy cake

ENTER TO MOMMY CAKE
David awake." I woke up feeling refreshed. "Cin, let's get to it." As she and I were getting into bed, totally nude, Yvette and Sondra walked in. "Make it quick David, "Sondra said. "The sooner you get done with her the sooner we get to fuck." Nothing spectacular happened. My sister just wanted me to fuck her missionary style. It took a little while to get her to an orgasm though. I was there first, ready to blow but couldn't quit make it happen. It made me try harder and eventually Cin screamed out as a massive orgasm washed through her. I was frustrated that I couldn't climax and that she didn't even try to help me get off. Yvette soon took her place, on her back like Cin had been
I pushed Yvette's little legs up towards her head while I rammed her hard and fast. Five minutes later and me still no closer to my climax I felt Yvette grip me hard as she orgasmed. "What the hell is happening?" I said as Yvette got out of the bed with me left frustrated. It was as if they were rushing through this as fast as they could. And I was getting mad that I couldn't cum. "I'll help you out David," Sondra promised. She too was in the missionary position as I entered her. I decided she had plenty of padding for me so I pounded her as hard as I could. It didn't take her long to reach her pinnacle
MOMMY CAKE

mommy cake

ENTER TO MOMMY CAKE
When she climaxed it was as if the floodgates were opened for me. I shot my cum deep in her love tunnel as I held her tight. That's when it happened. Suddenly I realized where I was, what I was doing. I pushed myself up and cried, "What the fuck?" Realizing I was still deep inside of Sondra I pulled out and jumped off of the bed. There in front of me was Yvette's little 12-year-old sister, well maybe not so little but young still the same
And I had just fucked her. The wash of memories flooded back in as I remembered everything I had done to these three girls since yesterday. My God I was going to go to hell first, and then they would lock me up for good. "David, David, it's OK," Cin said. "It was just an experiment. No one is going to say anything, I promise. Isn't that right girls?" "We would never say anything to anyone," Yvette agreed. "I promise not to say a word to anyone, ever," Sondra said. "Thank you," I said, feeling a bit more at ease. "As long as you don't mind us spending the night together like we planned," Sondra added. "OK by us," the other two said in unison. "But, but," I stammered. I knew I had no choice at this point. I had no power over them


It was all an illusion that Cin had constructed. "I guess so," I finally agreed. "Thank you David," Sondra said as she kissed me. "I think it's time for bed already, isn't it?" "If you say so," I said in resignation. "Yvette, do you have some more of those special pills you gave David earlier?" Sondra asked. "Oh I have a couple you could use tonight, just one at a time, about 4 hours apart should do it," Yvette explained. "By you two love birds," Cin said as she and Yvette walked out. Sondra picked up a set of handcuffs and said, "Now what should we do with these?" "Whatever you want," I replied. The End
CUMBLASTCITY.COM

MOMMY CAKE mommy cake

mommy cake, hot chicks toys, filipino big tit, cum train, teacher orgy, blond blowing, hotties beach, interracial ass kiss, gangbang creampie eat, mother ass licking sex,
Related posts: milf fucker
2011-Dec-19 08:53 - BLACK ANAL PIERCED
Black anal pierced. A Coach’s Revenge I was your typical highly skilled but too small basketballer. Destined to a coaching role and wishing I’d been blessed with another foot of height so I called make the most of the game I loved best. I had been an assistant and had a couple of fitness and rehabilitation roles but wanted to move on to a senior coaching role. I asked around and looked at the want ads but with no real luck apart from one gig coaching a girl’s college team that was not to appealing to say the least. Not that I have anything against women’s basketball but this school had a bad reputation. Even so it had been said that the team had some talent and one or two with potential to go pro in the team. So I applied for the gig and won it hands down. I went in over confident and fairly naive assuming I would automatically impress the team and the community and become a success and maybe even a legend
BLACK ANAL PIERCED

black anal pierced

ENTER TO BLACK ANAL PIERCED
Yes I had big ambition and in hindsight should have done a whole lot more research. I met the rest of the coaching and training staff who were in general quite apathetic and even a disinterested. I tried to inspire and encourage the group and decided that they must have been the reason for the non success of a relatively good bunch of players. Next up I was introduced to the team. Charlee, a 6.2 African American. Mel, and Lisa 5.9 and 6.0 both Latino girls and also competition dancers. Kim, a 5.9 Filipino girl and Lee a 6.1 Chinese martial arts student. Alisha and Grace the 6.2 German twins. Chloe, an Italian fireball, the shortest member of the team at 5.8. Jena standing at 6.3 from Brooklyn and Kate 6.0 originally from Rockwall, Texas


At first impression my enthusiasm was boosted. They were all tall and strong in appearance, very athletic looking at pleasantly easy on the eye to be honest. They listened to me talk without too much fuss, there was the odd giggle and disapproving glance and then I sent them off to run through a practice game just so I could sum up some general strengths and weaknesses both as a team and as individuals. I sat down to take notes and was little surprised at some of the behaviour going on. Charlee and Jena had been the players rumoured to have skills that would propel them to superstardom but none of that was black anal pierced happening here. The girls were giggling and slapping each other about and not showing much potential whatsoever. I put it down to nerves and called them in. Listen girls, I want to see what you can do
BLACK ANAL PIERCED

black anal pierced

ENTER TO BLACK ANAL PIERCED
I’ve been told your capable 2nd if not 1st place and I’m not seeing it here. Look forget I’m watching and just play Aww but coach, Kimmy elbowed me in the tit and it really hurt” Grace smirked. Poor baby, lemme fix that for you hun” Chloe said. She leaned in toward Grace who pulled up her top and sports bra together revealing her gorgeous double handful size tit and Chloe kissed it softly and then licked and sucked the nipple. That better sweetie? I cut her off “hey, enough. Just get back out there and play I walked uncomfortably back to the bench shielding my half boner with my clipboard. As the girls returned to the court Alisha looked back at me with a wink and squeeze her sister’s tight ass. The rest of the session didn’t improve a great deal but I saw enough to make me want to persist. At least the team seemed to gel. Two week s later after training Charlee came into my office in hysterics There’s something wrong with Mel coach, she’s screaming her head off in the locker room I picked up a first aid kit and raced in there to find Mel on her back completely naked with Kim’s head between her legs


She started to convulse in orgasm still screaming as I looked around the girls who were all beaming and started to laugh. Fuck” I cursed. “I thought someone was really hurt I skulked back to my office and flopped in my chair feeling sorry for myself then looked down at the lump in my shorts and laughed to myself. The girls were improving on court but still had a long way to go. It’s the sexual taunting and carrying on that was annoying me. A few weeks later I came into a gym session to find the twins tag teaming Lee. KNOCK IT OFF FOR FUCK SAKE” I yelled. “Everyone in her NOW This shit has got to stop. You dykes are here to play basketball not fuck” I said in annoyance. Aww we’re not dykes coach, we just got high standards and there’s nuthin worth a second look round here. Except maybe you coach” she said with a shit eating grin on her face. It’s not fucking funny
BLACK ANAL PIERCED

black anal pierced

ENTER TO BLACK ANAL PIERCED
If you girls are trying to make me quit like the last coach, it aint gonna happen Now you got us all wrong coach. We don’t want you to quit” Lee smirked We got different plans for you” Lisa muttered. Oh fuck this, training is off for tonight. Get outa my sight all of you” I snarled. I had no idea what she meant by that but I was happy for the night off with a nice bottle of scotch. I began to think I had gotten through to them or at least some of them as training sessions were a lot smoother over the next couple of weeks. It was after one of these sessions that I sent the girls off to shower and change and headed into my office. It was dark as usual which is why I didn’t see it coming. I felt someone wrap their arms around my ankles making me fall forward


I stupidly looked own to see if I could see my attacker which caused me to crack my head on the floor, knocking myself out. When I awoke groggily my eyes could not focus for a moment but I could tell I was tied up. I panicked as I realised my clothes had been removed. I struggled but was unable to move my hands that were tied above my head or my legs that were tied together and anchored to something solid. I wrestled until I was out of breath. Morning coach, welcome to the party” said a familiar voice. It was Kim. My eyes cleared as Kim came into focus, standing naked looking down at me pushing her perky little rack in my face. When I refused to suck her tit she kissed me hard on the mouth and grabbed my limp cock in her hand giving it an almighty squeeze
BLACK ANAL PIERCED

black anal pierced

ENTER TO BLACK ANAL PIERCED
My eyes nearly popped out of my head and I thought my knob would also pop right off as excruciating pain ripped through my cock. You WILL cooperate coach. You’re best friends life depends on it” she said smugly tapping my knob with her free hand. Kim put a drink to my lips and held it there until I had emptied the glass. She circled my nipple with the tip of a finger then circled the other. She leaned in and started kissing and licking my chest flicking at my nipples with her tongue. I turned my face away not wanting to see her as she was a beautiful girl and I didn’t want to give her the satisfaction of getting a hard on. There in front of me on the other side was a very tight, gorgeous black clean shaven vagina belonging to Charlee of course. Damn it, my cock betrayed me, I started to go hard. Oooooh you a fan of the ebony coach” she said For a second I started thinking I might enjoy this. My thought came to an abrupt halt as Kim’s leg flew over my face landing her hovering spread legged an inch from my face. She wasted no time in thrusting her pussy down on my face
I had dreamed a million times of having such a sweet smelling, delicious cunt in my face but had never thought it would be under these circumstances. I fought to breath and just when I thought I would pass out she climbed off. I gasped for air and just as my heart rate started to decline Lisa’s big olive coloured dark nippled breast was thrust in my mouth. I bit the nipple hard hearing a blood curdling scream. Lisa backed off and slapped me so hard across the face I thought my neck would break. As I lay there seeing stars with my cheek burning I again felt a hand grip my cock tight and gasped as I felt something sharp and cold against my cock. My eyes nearly popped out of my head but I could not move my head. Across the room I saw Chloe kissing and licking Lisa’s injured tit. Just then a voice screamed out. This is your last fucking warning coach” it was Kim “cooperate or lose your best fucking friend Ok, ok” I gasped as I winced in pain. Get him ready” Lisa hissed Grace came to my side and started stroking my chest and leaning into me with her huge white milky tits dangling in my face. Now sis is gonna suck your cock coach while you eat my pussy ok? And don’t be naughty now I felt Alisha start stroking my cock as Grace straddled my face. Under any other circumstances I would have tried to inhale that gorgeous cunt but I struggled


Alisha’s grip tightened as she ordered Eat up. Make my sis cum Grace lowered herself giving me access to her pussy. I slowly, reluctantly started licking her slit. I heard her gasp in pleasure. My cock was slowly responding to the hand stroking it. My head said no but my cock was taking over as I started eating Grace’s scrumptious pussy. She was now moaning as I felt Alisha’s warm moist mouth now wrap around my knob. Her mouth moved up and down my shaft as it continued to swell
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Oh fuck I hated myself for enjoying this. My cock was now hard as a rock. I felt Grace’s pussy shudder against my face as an orgasm built inside her then ripped through her body. She drowned me in tasty cum as I lay helpless. I heard Alisha’s voice “he’s ready lis Chloe and Lisa broke their embrace and Lisa strolled over and climbed on top of me placing my knob between her cunt lips. She dropped suddenly impaling herself with a squeal and started to grind slowly on top of me. It was so good but so bad. Her beautiful big round breasts begged for my hands, my mouth to make contact, to aid in her pleasure
BLACK ANAL PIERCED

black anal pierced

ENTER TO BLACK ANAL PIERCED
I wanted strangle her to death for violating me but I wanted to fuck her brains out I just didn’t know which I wanted more. I think she could read my thoughts as she leaned over me giving my mouth access to her hard brown nipples. I closed my eyes and began suckling on her magnificent tits like a baby. My heart and mind were deep in conflict, they were at war with my cock. Lisa’s cunt tightened around my cock as it started to twitch. Lisa’s groan was deep and guttural as she shuddered on top of me causing her stunning tits to jiggle. My cock now throbbed and then exploded inside her spewing rope after rope of cum deep inside her tight cunt


She lay on top of me momentarily before dismounting. Now that wasn’t too hard hardcorer gays was it coach” she mocked She turned to the others and “said not bad for such a small dick girls He should last longer now that he’s blown his load once ladies” she laughed Good now let’s do something about that pathetic 7 inches” taunted Charlee Kim appeared with a pump and a towel and cleaned off my cock. I almost wanted to die as I felt a tear trickle down my face. I was ashamed of getting caught in this situation, ashamed of enjoying these psychopathic bitches’ bodies, ashamed of showing emotion and crying. Kim placed the pump cylinder over my limp dick which started to react slowly but immediately. She attached the pump and began pumping
BLACK ANAL PIERCED

black anal pierced

ENTER TO BLACK ANAL PIERCED
The cool air on my cock was a welcome relief if only for a moment as the incredible pressure made my cock swell almost to the point of explosion. In one quick movement Kim placed a cock ring at the base of my erection and removed the pump leaving my bloated prick standing straight and tall. It looked at least three inches longer than its normal maximum length and was red and swollen with an enormous blue knob. For the next forty minutes or so the girls took turns riding me to orgasm, biting my chest, legs and stomach as I lay almost in a trance. While they took turns those who were waiting to pleasure themselves at my expense ate each other’s pussies and pleasured each other in the background. At one point Grace polished my huge knob and commented Well the drugs are doing their job! Chloe was riding me like there was no tomorrow facing away from me with my cock up her ass and Mel’s pussy was in my mouth ready to explode when suddenly Chloe stopped. A great relief swept over my weary body as I felt my legs fall free. Someone had untied my feet with Chloe and Mel still positioned over me. Then I felt my legs spread apart as someone climbed between them and then two of the girls retied them
I thrashed my legs not wanting to be tied again but Kim showed me the knife and then grabbed my balls to warn me to keep still. I stopped struggling and Chloe and Mel went back to grinding away at my face and cock, only moments later exploding in orgasm. Kate was next to straddle my sopping wet face as Lee copied Chloe’s anal performance ramming her ass with my cock. Suddenly an excruciating pain spread throughout my broken body from my ass as something that felt like a baseball bad was driven into my ass. My eyes nearly popped out of my head which sprang forward in shock nearly disappearing up Kate’s cunt and then I passed out. I must have only been out for a minute or so and was awoken with water splashing in my face. I raised my head to see who was violating my ass to see Jena with a strap on dildo hammering my ass into oblivion. I lay in the shower in the girls’ locker room barely conscious, hardly able to move. The girls stood around me naked looking rather pleased with themselves
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Kim came over and squatted in front of me and by way of warning said Coach, you shouldn’t have tried to rape Lisa like that. Next time her brothers won’t go so easy on you The girls dressed and left me lying there. Shortly after, whatever they had given me started to wear off and I rose and walked to my office and threw on a tracksuit I had there. I stopped by the security office on the way out and grabbed the tapes for the last 24 hrs. I left walking gingerly and did not look back. I would never return to that place but I WOULD see those girls again. After resigning from the coaching position I bought some land a few miles out of town with the aim of turning it into a sort of a farming retreat or whatever. I didn’t really know I just wanted some place quiet to heal and get my life back together. I worked the land and kept to myself and didn’t have any great hassles in the process. Despite trying I could not dismiss the idea and desire for revenge and every time I saw my cock in the shower I kept hearing their taunts over my size
BLACK ANAL PIERCED

black anal pierced

ENTER TO BLACK ANAL PIERCED
I tried to get it out of my mind but it was in there for good, or at least until I had revenge..... I began working with this idea. I did some research on penis enlargement and found a variety of options and a lot of them looked dodgy and had no proof of success. I did find a stretching mechanism based that stuck on my mind and decided to give it a go. I received it in the mail three weeks later and started to use it straight away. Meanwhile I started to come up with a plan for revenge. I could pick them off one by one and rape them, maybe in front of their families and friends


I could send the video footage of their assault on me to the police. I wanted my revenge to be permanent and decided it would need some time and some proper planning to pull it off. Five years in fact but I was convinced it was going to work. I didn’t obsess over it but worked little by little building, preparing and my stretching device was starting to show results. After a year I had grown an inch in length and had thickened a bit to. After five long years I was finally ready to have my revenge and put the ugly night at the college behind me. I sent anonymous invitations out to the girls very confident that they would come out to the farm for a ‘reunion weekend come week if their families would let them stay’
BLACK ANAL PIERCED

black anal pierced

ENTER TO BLACK ANAL PIERCED
I had followed their lives a little stalkerishly and was pleased that none of them had actually moved away but had gotten married and stayed in town. They had all become decent well adjusted members of society that had one time a long time ago made a terrible mistake and had done something foolish. Nevertheless it was a mistake that had to be paid for, and it was time to pay up. I had one accomplice, a very good friend I had gotten close to that I had met in a tattoo parlour in town after a drunken binge one night. She greeted the girls as they arrived on the Friday night one by one. Some of them had stayed close while others had not but were grateful to be reunited. Either they had forgotten about the incident that night or chose not to talk of it but it did not come up once. I watched from another room through a two way mirror like they use on the interview rooms on the cop shows. They were mostly still in very good shape which would make the weekend all the more satisfying for myself
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
They were supplied with plenty of liquor and nibbles and talked early into the morning. I waited until they had all fallen asleep and then went about my work. First I entered Kim’s room, taped her mouth and dragged her half asleep and very drunk into the room I had set up with machines and devices where the women would spend most of their weekend. I strapped her into one of the machines and tore her clothes from her black anal pierced body and blind folded her. One by one I led the women into my playground as I called it. In their tired and drunken state they were easy to manage and did not put up much of a struggle at all. Once all in the room I set the machines going. It was nothing elaborate, just a series of mechanical dildo machines. One machine was set to fuck the ladies in the pussy; another machine was set to fuck them anally
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
There was another type set to penetrate their ass and pussy alternately and the last kind fucked their pussy and ass at the same time. All machines were set to vary intensity and stroke depth and were fitted with a standard 9 inch dildo. I removed their blind folds so they could see each other and me. There was already tears streaming down some of their faces but this was only the beginning. I began giving instruction as they bounced and bobbed up and down to the thrusts of the machines pounding in and out of their bodies: Welcome ladies to the five year reunion of your vile and shameful attack. The rides you are now experiencing are set to pause for the first three minutes of every hour so that you can move to the next machine and get ready to resume your exercises


The machines will automatically release you and then clamp you back in at the beginning and end of this three minute period. I will take each if you throughout your stay here as I require. When I speak to you I expect you to answer ‘yes coach’ If you fail to reset in your next machine you will be punished. If you are rude or defiant or do not comply in any way you will be punished. If anyone has any questions please blink and I will answer them before I remove your mouth restraints It was no surprise to me that Chloe was the one to blink. No sooner had I removed her tape than she blurted out Fuck you ass hole I was hoping you would say that because now you will indeed fuck me” I grinned I grabbed her by the hair and pressed the emergency stop button on her machine releasing her and dragged her to my electric chair, well it was more of a bench really. I placed a clamp on each nipple and one on each clean shaven flap and hit the switch sending a nice mild but nevertheless painful current through her tits and cunt making her body twist and squirm in agony as she howled. It was set to pulse for 5 seconds every 30 seconds
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I left Chloe hooked up to it as an example to the others and then asked Ladies are we all ready to be good little team mates? Blink for yes Every one of them started blinking like crazy. I walked around removing their tape one by one and then stood listening to their moans and groans. Some of them were just getting past the initial shock of the situation together with the machine plunging in and out of their body to the point of enjoying the sensation. I knew this would happen, from experience, but let’s see if they were still enjoying it after three hours or five or even ten. All right Chloe, let’s go” I sighed I turned off the electric chair and dragged her into my ‘interview room’. This was more of a sex parlour but is where I would hold my private sessions with the girls. I aimed to interrogate them and find out who had planned the night at the college and basically scare the crap out of them in here, whatever satisfied my quest for revenge
I slammed her down in front of a TV screen and let her watch her team mates being pounded to orgasm against their will. I moved in behind her and started kneading her breasts and said Girl, all night long you taunted and abused me. Now I have you for the week if I need that long. Now I am going to ask you some questions that I expect answered immediately and honestly. Do you understand? She looked at the floor sobbing bitterly not saying a word. DO YOU UNDERSTAND” I yelled as I picked her up of the chair by her tits. Ooowww, yes, yes I understand
BLACK ANAL PIERCED

black anal pierced

ENTER TO BLACK ANAL PIERCED
Please put me down.” She pleaded. I let her drop back into the chair and then hit play on the remote. She watched some footage of me entering her house disguised as a clown at one of her daughter’s birthday parties. Then as a salesman for a vacuum cleaner company, each time I would look up at the camera I had planted so as to give clear view of who I was. How would you like your precious girl to see footage of her darling mother raping and assaulting a man” I said Oh my god, you have that on tape?” she blubbered I hit fast forward until I came to the part where Chloe was on top of me slamming down on my cock. Now if you never want another person to see any of this footage you will do, and say exactly as I ask. You wanted my cock five years ago, well now I willingly want you to have it, to beg for it in fact. You will ask me to fuck you in your cunt, your ass and your mouth and only when I tell you I am finished with you will you stop begging for my cock. Understood? Yes coach Oh and I have one last surprise for you dear” I said removing my pants and revealing my new 13 by 5 inch slab of meat. She gasped and sat staring motionless at the monster task ahead of her. What do you say Chloe? Fuck me coach” she whispered. I moved closer taking her hands and placing them on my cock. She cooperated immediately stroking the shaft and leaned in to take the knob in her mouth
I thrust forward making her gag. I let her find a nice easy pace occasionally ramming into her throat nearly choking her, tears still trickling down her beautiful face. I didn’t expect it to feel so amazing. The combination of the tears rolling down her cheeks as she sucked against her will and the flicking and circling movements of her tongue on my balls and knob had me on the verge of explosion already. I withdrew and grabbed her again by the tit and led her over to a wall where I had a hook up high on the wall. I placed hand cuffs on her wrists and ankles then hooked her hands up above her head so she was at full stretch. I couldn’t resist sucking and kneading her beautiful tits again
CLUBTUG.COM
I continued my interrogation So whose idea was it? That night I mean I erm, I don’t ... Bullshit” I yelled. I raised my hand high and brought it down hard skimming the end of her tit but particularly her nipple with my fingertips so hard that it actually hurt me. She screeched in agony as her tit jiggled from the impact and burst into tears as her head thrashed from side to side. Please, please don’t make me.........ok, ok” she changed her tune as I raised my hand again. It was Kim she wailed You sure” I asked still raising my hand Yes, yes. Oh god yes. Please stop it hurts” she begged. I laughed “not so tuff now are you” I brought my hand down again across her other tit just to teach her, remind her to behave. I released her and lay her down across a bed and said Fuck you ass hole? Is that the phrase you used? Sorry, yes I’m sorry I said that” She bawled. Well it’s not a bad idea” I said “but I think it is your ass that will get the fucking, and my tiny little cock that will administer it” I taunted waving my humungous cock in her face. You like it in the ass from memory She bit her lip and turned her face away as I climbed in between her legs and raised them in the air giving me comfortable access to her ass hole. I placed the head against her still tight ass hole and drove it straight in without hesitation
She screeched in pain as my bulbous head thrust in and out of her tearing her ass apart. I pounded her relentlessly remembering the feeling of that dildo in my own ass years ago. I built up the intensity watching her tits bound up and down violently as I hammered her ass. She gasped and yelped in pain as ii reached down grabbing a tit in each hand for leverage as I plunged my swollen cock as deep inside her as possible. I felt my balls churn as I prepared to cum and still holding her tits pulled her toward me as I thrust into her with all my might exploding and cannoning round after round of jizz deep inside of her as she howled and convulsed in orgasm herself. I withdrew from her and had her lick my prick clean before calling my friend in to give Chloe a little souvenir to take home
I had her tattoo the word owned above her pussy. I didn’t care how they she would explain this from her husband or even IF she explained it to him at all, that was her problem. When she was branded I took he in to rejoin the others. I walked around the room admiring my playground squeezing a tit every now and then as I passed one of the women. I came to Charlee who was being brutalised by the DP machine. I placed my hand on her firm black ass and squeezed her precious left tit and said Ooh I bet that feels good yeah babe? Yes coach” came the answer Finally they’re learning


Chloe who shall I interrogate next? She looked across the room at Kim. I walked over to Chloe and whispered in her ear I think you and I both know I need Kim for the grand finale, that is, if you’re telling the truth Yes coach, yes” she blinked So who is it to be Chloe? Oh my god, Grace Coach “she said with tears pouring down her face. I immediately hit the stop button on Graces machine turning it off and then grabbed her arm and led her in to the interview room. This time I hooked her up as I had with Chloe immediately. I returned to the playground and brought Alisha back in. Grace was going to watch me screw the daylights out of her sister. I sat Alisha down on a vibrating dildo machine and waved my cock in her face
BLACK ANAL PIERCED

black anal pierced

ENTER TO BLACK ANAL PIERCED
Both Alisha and Grace gasped at the size of it. I wasted no time in having Alisha administer another blowjob. I then placed her over a gym horse face down giving me clear access to her ass. I stood behind Alisha with my cockhead nestled in the entrance of her ass and asked her sister Now who was it that organised your little party back in college Grace? Seeing her sister bent over the horse, facing the agony of having her ass ripped apart by my huge prick helped her cooperate. It was Kim’s idea coach. Please don’t hurt her, oh god don’t hurt her I cut her pleas off as I buried my glistening shaft to the hilt in her sisters as causing them both to scream. Oh Alisha, I’m sor... QUIET” I yelled Grace bit black anal pierced her lip and turned her face away unable to watch me ravage her sister’s body brutally. I fucked her ass until she came with a whimper then threw her down on the bed and pounded her red raw cunt until she came again then cuffed her to the bed


I walked over to Grace releasing her ankles and turned to Alisha and said Do you agree with your sister? Yes coach. It was Kim coach” she replied with an almost emotionless voice as if in a trance I lifted Graces legs off the floor placing all the pressure from the cuffs on her wrists temporarily before I moved in and thrust my still bloated prick in her cunt and started pumping. I was grateful at this point that my penis stretching device had also increased my stamina. I mean despite what these women had put me through they were still very attractive and athletic women at this point in their life which made fucking their brains out all the more enjoyable. As I pumped I sucked and bit her nipples making her yelp. I decided to give her a hand placing my hands underneath her tight ass cheeks and lifting her to take pressure off her wrists. You had better start enjoying this, cos you are here until you cum bitch” I scowled. She responded by closing her eyes as I saw a look of concentration sweep over her face. I worked with her, after all I was a male and the pride within me still wanted these women to enjoy my cock if only for a moment
BLACK ANAL PIERCED

black anal pierced

ENTER TO BLACK ANAL PIERCED
I felt her lips contract on my shaft and a gush of liquid as she came all over my cock and drenched the floor beneath us. I again called my friend to join us as I fastened her to the bed next to her sister and had them branded while they watched footage of me infiltrating their lives in disguise and the footage from the rape party they had hosted. After the twins I took a break and had a shower and something to eat. I returned and worked my way through the list slowly. I continued threatening them, tormenting them, toying with them and pounding their weary bodies into oblivion. When it came to Kim’s turn after every one of the women naming her as the orchestrator of my abuse years earlier I cleared out the centre of the playground and set up a bench just like I had been on that night at the college. I fastened her to it and began her interrogation. So little Kimmy, who’s idea was my rape and torture in college hey girl?” I had lit a candle and was waving it her face. It was all of us coach, you remember She howled in pain as I let hot wax drip onto her left nipple. Now I know you all took part in it Kim, but someone had to come up with the idea Coach, it was so long ago if org......aaaaahhhhhh fuck I am not sure but I imagine hot wax on the clit may not be very pleasant kimmy Oh fuck, please coach, please don’t do this. I will do anything you........Nooooooooooooo Oooooooooowww She gasped and yelped and started bawling her eyes out. I kissed and sucked her reddened clit to heal the pain I had just inflicted on her
I had special plans for her but I needed her to be able to orgasm to achieve them. I gave her a break as I walked around the room feasting on the glorious flesh on offer throughout my playground. You heard her girls. She says you are all to blame for that night. Is that the case? Mel have you had your ass ripped apart this weekend because you came up with the idea to rape your coach?” I asked as I released her from the machine that had been plunging in and out of her ass ferociously. She did not answer. She just walked over a big 10 inch ribbed strap on dildo and fastened it around her gorgeous hips. I released Kim’s ankles and let Mel climb in between her legs as I refastened them in the spread position I remembered all too well. Mel pinched her nipples hard making her gasp as she thrust forward sinking a good half of the dildo at least violently into her friends ass. Kim’s head thrashed from side to side as Mel destroyed her ass. I gave each of the ladies a good ten minutes of revenge one by one as they made Kim pay for involving them in her little plan. Kim lay expressionless, her body limp and lifeless as Kate the biggest and strongest teammate pounded her relentlessly
BLACK ANAL PIERCED

black anal pierced

ENTER TO BLACK ANAL PIERCED
The look of anger on Kate’s face suggested she wanted to see the head of the dildo pop out of Kim’s mouth. I returned Kate to the vacant machine and for the first time that weekend released my gigantic cock in front of Kim. She did not react at all as she was in a trance, her body aching from being violated by her friends. I was hard as a rock and ready to go, after all I had just witnessed a good hour and a half of girl in girl action without blowing my load once. I stepped in between her legs but this time slid my cock slowly into her pussy. I worked slowly and tenderly as if trying to revive this shell of a woman. I leaned over and kissed her stomach and breasts taking care not to hurt her at all. Little Kimmy, you sure are a spectacular girl aren’t you She blinked the first sign of life for over an hour. I again massaged and kissed her breasts tenderly as I slipped in and out of her keeping a constant pace. She began to respond as she bit her lip and turned her head to look at me. I’m so sorry coach, please forgive me?” she pleaded with a tear in her eye. Fuck, I had not expected this. I wanted a confession not a heart jerking plea for mercy


This beautiful little Asian girl had touched a nerve in me that I had not expected; a nerve that I thought had died off years ago. I closed my eyes and turned my face away as I increased the stroke length and intensity determined to not get owned by this sneaky bitch again (I convinced myself). Oh my god she felt good, her tight shaved pussy choking my enormous shaft as I pumped in and out of her. It was as if she understood my desire for revenge or my ultimate goal of putting the incident behind me. I opened my eyes to see Kym puffing and panting with her thick lips pursed. When she saw me look at her she smiled at me. What the fuck? I was raping her, I had spent the last 24 hours torturing her, abusing her and toying with her. Why was she fucking smiling at me? She must have sensed my frustration. I deserve everything coach. I wish I had not done such a horrible thing to you


Now please make me cum, forgive me and make me cum coach? I beg you My cock once more overpowered my head as I closed my eyes and kept stroking in and out of her. I massaged first one tit then the other with one hand while stimulating her clit with the other. I rubbed and flicked her button causing her to close her eyes and moan, this time in complete ecstasy as I felt her already stretched cunt lips clamp even tighter around my throbbing cock. I pounded her furiously now as my balls churned. I came ferociously spewing rope after rope of cum deep inside her cunt as she soaked my pulsating cock with her sweet nectar as she moaned and her body spasmed and her climax subsided leaving her breathless and again motionless but this time with a smile on her face. I withdrew from her and left her laying in her restraints on the bench as I went through to my interview room
BLACK ANAL PIERCED

black anal pierced

ENTER TO BLACK ANAL PIERCED
I needed to compose myself and see my plan through. Damn it, fuck, why did I have to have a conscience? Well I had achieved most of my objectives. I had gotten revenge by raping their minds and bodies. They would never get over or forget the events of the events of the weekend as I would never get over that night at the college. I had gotten a confession from the mastermind. All I had left to do was ensure my tracks would remain covered and get these women out of here. With the latest turn of events I decided I had made my point and I released the girls into the bathroom next to the playground locking the door behind them. I watched as they embraced and sobbed, comforting each other with the realisation that their ordeal was nearly over
I placed their bags with clothes that they had brought up for the reunion in the change rooms for them. I had originally planned to mail copies of the rape video along with the tapes I had made of them begging for me to fuck their brains out just for additional shame value but was considering that may not be necessary. I gathered them back into my playground where I handed them the porn movies starring themselves and I as a gesture of good faith and watched as they destroyed them in the fire I had set up for them. I assured them that I would keep the rape footage in case one of them ever decided to tell our reunion story and warned them that this was a walk in the park compared to what I initially had in mind for them. I ordered them off my property and they left without hesitation all except Kim. What now I thought. I asked you to leave girl” I growled. I can’t leave until you have forgiven me coach and you have still not completed my punishment What the fuck are you talking about you crazy woman You need to sign off on my release so that I know you have forgiven me like the other girls You have completely lost me” and she had. I was getting annoyed that she was still here when she made my mouth drop open as she lifted her skirt and rubbed her bald pussy and then pointed to the area that was supposed to be covered in pubic hair and said You have to sign my release coach I started to say it is ok you are free to go but was cut short as she dropped to her knees in front of me and waited for my ok for once. Go ahead” I managed to blurt out still shocked by what was happening. She pulled down my pants and took as much of me into her mouth as could fit. She looked up at me and although I wanted to I could not look away from her. Our eyes remained locked as she worked my massive shaft with her tiny hands and circled my knob with her tongue
BLACK ANAL PIERCED

black anal pierced

ENTER TO BLACK ANAL PIERCED
She stood still holding my cock and led me into the interview room. She let go of my cock and removed her clothes. Surely she had enough I thought, knowing what was coming next. Obviously not, she lay on her back and raised her legs up behind her head. I joined her on the bed and for the first time wanted to make this girl cum to give her pleasure instead of payback. I buried my face in her pussy licking and sucking her. I ate her out and began fingering her cunt as she moaned the words I wanted to hear in my training session years earlier Yes coach, ah yes coach She grabbed the sheets and placed her legs back on the bed either side of me bucking her hips forward as she started to cum
She squirted the tallest stream of lady juice across the room over my left shoulder. I swooped down on the stream with my mouth open not wanting to waste a drop of this delicious fluid. My head was spinning over what was happening. For years I had wanted this woman to suffer, to endure physical, emotional and spiritual pain and scarring. To pay for what she had put me through
BLACK ANAL PIERCED

black anal pierced

ENTER TO BLACK ANAL PIERCED
Now I wanted her to feel pleasure, I wanted her to writhe in ecstasy at my touch. I crawled up between her open thighs and kissed her firmly but passionately on the lips. Our tongues wrestled for what seemed like hours. I felt Kim’s hand wrap around my cock and place the tip at the entrance to her sopping cunt. I paused looking into her beautiful eyes and then began kissing her again as I slowly entered her pussy with sensitivity. I gradually increased the stroke with grace and mercifully began to glide in and out of her as if to bring healing to her body. I lowered my lips to her nipples and began kissing and sucking them appreciatively as I continued to massage her pussy walls with my pulsating cock


We rocked and swayed in perfect rhythm as I kissed her again. Our bodies were now speaking more words of forgiveness than we would utter in an hour. We were healing each other in the most brilliant of ceremonies. Kim’s breathing became more rapid as her orgasm approached. I started pumping faster and harder and as deep as I could. She groaned as once more her taut pussy contracted around my bloated cock. My balls churned once more
BLACK ANAL PIERCED

black anal pierced

ENTER TO BLACK ANAL PIERCED
I stared straight into her breathtaking eyes and blasted deep inside her like a fire hose as her hips bucked into me. Our orgasm seemed to go on for hours in tantalising bliss before we collapsed in each other’s arms. Kim again rubbed her lower stomach with a pleading look in her eyes. I called my friend in to sign off on my forgiveness and release Kim from any past wrong doing. Once my friend was done I kissed Kim’s freshly painted skin then kissed her lips and helped her dress. Strangely not a word was spoken as I saw her to her car and she drove off into the distance. I had embarked on this revenge mission wanting to put the past behind me. I’m not sure I believed that it would happen. Hell I know I did not see it happening the way it did but I held no ill feeling toward any of the girls, especially Kim, and from what I could tell there was no hard feelings from her. I wondered if I would ever cross paths with any of them again and for once the thought of it did not anger me.



BLACK ANAL PIERCED black anal pierced

black anal pierced, cum on he black boobs, two military hot chicks arrest and, malaysia outdoor, shaved small blonde big tits, red lady sonia, two blonde pornstar on black, teen vaginal two girls, amature girls cumming, a different kind of showdown, sex tits girls black, she likes it anal,
Related posts: pornohub mature
2011-Dec-17 23:47 - CHERRY HIGH
Cherry high. Introduction Hi, my name is Vanessa. I was hot blonde cums on dick born in December 1975 and now have a 34AA–24–35 95-pound figure with blondish hair. In 1998 I quit my boring existence in a little town in North Wales and went to work as a Housekeeper for a middle-aged man in the East Midlands of England. It was a brave decision to make as I’d applied for the job after seeing the job advert in a BDSM magazine that someone had left in the hairdressers where I worked. I cherry high didn’t really know what I was letting myself in for, but I really did need to do something because my life was so drab and boring. Even the interview for the job was unbelievable, but I was so desperate to change my life that I did everything that was asked of me, and I was finally offered the job. Shortly after starting the job my employer (Jon) told me to write a Journal of my new life, and he has since created a web site that it is published on. If you care to read my Journal you will discover that my relationship with Jon is rather different to that of most employee and employer, but I have easily come to realise that I have a life that just could not be more satisfying or pleasurable. I love my life and all the little adventures that Jon and I get up to. Apart from a little bit of hair that grows on my legs, I have no body hair below my neck


It’s all been removed with electrolysis. I’m slim with small(ish), pert breasts that have small aureoles and giant nipples. When they’re hard Jon says they’re like chapel hat pegs. I have a nice firm, flat stomach with a pubic bone that does stick out a bit. In my pussy lips I have 2 little gold rings that Jon put in me
CHERRY HIGH

cherry high

ENTER TO CHERRY HIGH
My clit is very prominent and is usually sticking out between my lips. It’s about an inch long with a little round head. Jon sometimes calls it my little dick. I don’t own any bras, knickers, trousers, leggings or shorts; and 90% of my skirts and dresses can be described as mini or micro. I used to be a very shy girl, but I’ve now gone completely the other way, and get a great thrill from letting other people see my body. I hope that’s enough to satisfy the people who asked
If it isn’t, perhaps they would like to e-mail me with specific questions. vanessaevans69@hotmail.com Jon told me to stop writing my Journal in the summer of 1999, but has recently asked me to document, some of the more interesting experiences that we have had since then. Both Jon and myself have been scouring the Internet looking for ideas for little adventures or incidents that we could manufacture to have some fun. We’ve found one or two stories that appear to be slightly rewritten copies of some of the text in my Journal, and one or two that are very similar to some of the adventures that we’ve had and that I’ve written about in my Journal. At first I was a bit annoyed about this, but Jon said that I should be honoured that someone thought our adventures were good enough to copy. I’ve started thinking that way as well. Temping I left my hairdressing job a while back. The management were getting a bit fed-up with me taking so much time off, so I quit. I was getting a bit bored at the end of last year, and after discussing it with Jon I signed-on for a Temp Agency. I didn’t do many jobs for them before quitting, but there were a couple that are worth telling you about. The first was a firm of Solicitors


It was only small with 3 qualified Solicitors and a couple of Secretaries. One of these was off sick and they needed someone for a couple of weeks to look after visitors and do the filing. The firm was founded by the old man Solicitor and the other 2 Solicitors are women in their thirties, both well over weight. The Agency told me that I would have to dress smartly so the weekend before I started I made a couple of skirts that are to mid thigh – long for me. Jon made sure that they had slits up the back and front. I wore them with rather modest baggy blouses that tucked into the skirts. When I got there I found that the office is up some stairs right in the middle of town, and the receptionist’s desk is right at the top of the stairs
After I’d been introduced to everyone the Secretary showed me to my desk and told me that the girl that was off sick usually wore trousers and pointed to the front of the desk. No modesty board. I told her that I didn’t have any suitable trousers, which is almost true – I don’t have any trousers. She just said, “Oh well, I’m sure you’ll manage.” I smiled and thought, ‘you bet, this could be fun. I spent most of the first couple of days getting used to the telephone system before I managed to relax and start to have some fun. Each time I heard the door at the bottom of the stairs open I’d get back to my desk and sneak a look to see who it was. If it were a man I’d let my knees part and watch their eyes to see if they looked
If it was a hunky man and he looked, I’d let my knees drift even further apart. After I’d phoned whoever to tell them that their visitor was there, I’d ask the visitors to sit in the waiting area that was in front of my desk, but to a slight angle. It’s amazing how the men would always sit on the seat that had the best view up my skirt. I made sure that some of them really go distracted from their business there. There are some filing cabinets just near the visitor seats and I made sure that I always had some documents that needed to be filed in the bottom cabinet. My duties took me into the old man Solicitor’s office quite a bit. When I handed him documents to sign I made sure that I bent forward so that he could look down the top of my blouse. His office is one of these ‘old world’ places with bookcases all up the walls with a little step ladder to get up to them. After a couple of days he started asking me to get the books that he wanted that were high up. I smiled the first time that he asked me as I knew exactly why he asked me; and I wasn’t going to disappoint him. By the end of the two weeks he cherry high was either a lot younger, or about to snuff if with over-excitement. The two female Solicitors were miserable things. I’m sure that they realised what was going on, but they never said anything, just gave me lots of work to do


The other Secretary always wore long skirts or trousers and never seemed to want to get into conversation. I caught her staring at me a couple of times, and it was a good job that her desk faced away from the visitor’s waiting area. At cherry high the end of my time there the old man thanked me for brightening the place up, and said that he wished that he could keep me on longer. The second interesting Temp job that I did was a week in cafeteria in a big shop. It wasn’t the job that was interesting (it was crap), it was what Jon was doing to me whilst I worked. A short while after I told Jon what I was going to do he told me that I had to wear my remote controlled egg every day. The first morning went quite quickly, but at lunchtime, just as I was in the middle of serving an old lady, the egg got switched on. I was in mid sentence when I suddenly gasped, bent over slightly and started shaking. After a few seconds I managed to compose myself enough to look round for Jon
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
As I was looking the little old lady asked me if I was alright. The egg was on low so I managed to continue serving customers while I looked round for Jon. I couldn’t see him anywhere. About 15 minutes later the pace of the vibrations increased and I still couldn’t see Jon. Then it got higher. I was in serious danger on cumming while serving a customer. I was starting to sweat and kept pulling a face and stifling a scream. As I came the first time, one of the other girls asked me if I was okay. What could I say, “yes thank you, I’m just in the middle of having an orgasm, I’ll be back to normal in a minute! After about an hour the egg got turned down to low and stayed like that for the rest of the afternoon. Twice during that time I had to go to the toilet to dry myself. The same thing happened for the next 3 days
CHERRY HIGH

cherry high

ENTER TO CHERRY HIGH
I never saw Jon once, and he denied being there when I asked him about it on an evening. The last day started the same, but half way through the lunchtime, just as I was building up to my second orgasm, the egg went on to full. I had a really difficult time trying to concentrate and to look normal. I haven’t a clue what the customers must have thought. I know that some of the staff thought I was ill. There was one girl who I think suspected what was going on, each time our eyes met she smiled at me with that knowing look. The egg stayed on full for about another hour, it was agony and great all at the same time. In the end, I looked up at the next customer and Jon smiled and asked me for a boiled egg sandwich. Then he asked me if I was all right, as I looked all flustered. He left the egg on full until he’d finished his lunch and left. Jon’s told me that I can do some more Temping jobs if I want, I’ll go into the agency every so often and see what they’ve got. Love, Vanessa

CHERRY HIGH cherry high

cherry high, jessica pov, hot babe gets fucked by black, girl teens lesbian, kissing and licking big tits, lingerie for black cock, movie shaving, big tit ebony threesomes, pierced pussy ass, slutty stockings anal,
Related posts: milf nude video
2011-Dec-17 15:15 - FUCKING END
Fucking end. Lonnie Matlis undressed and slipped on swimming trunks. His bathing suit fit snugly around his hips, buttocks and crotch. The cloth material pressed upon his cock and balls, and he felt his prick stirring and growing stiff. It strained upon the bathing suit. He now had a full-fledged hard-on
FUCKING END

fucking end

ENTER TO FUCKING END
But then it seemed he always had a hard-on. His dick seemed to stay in a constant state of stiffness. Lonnie had recently undergone puberty, and his balls and cock tingled constantly and his thoughts dwelt almost entirely on his hard throbbing straining dick. He stayed in a state of arousal. He stroked his peter and masturbated a lot, but no matter how often he beat his meat, it seemed to be ready to spring up at a moment's notice. Especially when he thought about or saw his mom. Lonnie's mother was in her early thirties, a film actress, attractive, and divorced. Summer had arrived, Lonnie was out of school and his mother was between films, so they spent most of their time together in the house. Lonnie's mother knew he was 'at that age.' She had seen him occasionally fucking end rubbing his crotch and had twice seen him masturbating. Once, she had passed his bedroom door and had seen him lying on the bed, on top of a pillow, pumping away at it. fucking end Lonnie had looked up and seen his mother, and knew she had seen him pumping the pillow
And once, she had opened the bathroom door and there was Lonnie standing by the commode, jacking his prick, rubbing it hard and fast. Again, Lonnie knew she had seen him. But she hadn't said anything about it, so Lonnie had grown quite bold. He now masturbated openly in the bathroom and his bedroom. He thought abut his mother a lot. She was so sexy, such a fox; and she was so casual and uninhibited around the house. She was somewhat flirty and free, occasionally kissing Lonnie on the cheek and touching his shoulders and arms. She tended to dress scantily, wearing a short silky robe or shorts. And she usually kept her bedroom door open


Lonnie had seen her in various stages of undress; once, he'd seen her naked. He had passed by her bedroom and she had been changing clothes. She was stark-naked. But she hadn't acted embarrassed when Lonnie saw her. She had simply smiled at him and proceeded to dress.... Lonnie walked through the house to the rear and stepped out onto the patio. He saw his mother standing by the diving board of the swimming pool. She wore a red bikini. Kathy Matlis was in her prime, and despite having a thirteen-year-old son was quite attractive with a pretty face and a nice body. Her chestnut hair fell in full shimmering waves past her shoulders, her eyes were big and violet, her skin was peachy tanned
The bikini she wore michelle plays with her hot pink served only to cover the 'bare necessities.' Half her breasts, most of her rump and all of her legs were exposed. Lonnie watched her as she stepped up onto the diving board. God, she is so sexy! he thought. He felt his dick start to grow and stiffen. She stood for a few seconds on the board and then dived into the pool. Lonnie's cock stood at attention. It throbbed and ached. She saw him standing by the pool and called out: "Come on in, the water's fine!" Lonnie jumped in and swam toward his mother. She smiled and swam away with Lonnie in pursuit. They began playing in the water, splashing each other and playing tag


He caught her from behind and she laughed and splashed and squirmed to break away. Her rear end brushed upon his crotch and he gasped with the sensation. She was still squirming around and trying to break free and once again her rump swept across his groin. With a groan, he pressed his crotch forward. He hissed when his prick made contact with her butt. It was as if his peter had a mind of its own. It took over completely. He wrapped his arms around her waist and began humping her rump, pumping his hard throbbing dick upon her ass
Nothing could have stopped him; he was beyond all control. "Oh, ah, unh, oh Mom!" he panted as he humped her. "Oh Lonnie, oh baby," his mother said softly. She halfheartedly made as if to break away. He kept pumping on her rump with his rock-hard cock. "Oh Mom, oh, I can't stop--oh, it feels too good to stop!" He heaved his crotch forward, mashing and grinding it upon her rear end. "Unh--ahh--now!" he cried out as cum erupted from his penis. He huffed and panted and hunched with unbridled lust as the hot creamy juice kept spewing out.... After he had emptied his balls and shot his load, Lonnie was embarrassed
He couldn't bear to face his mother. She gently placed a hand on his cheek. "Oh honey," she said softly, "it's all right." She kissed his cheek and smiled. "Don't worry about it." That evening Lonnie lay on his bed in his pajamas, doing what he usually did--stroking his prick. He thought about his mother, and his peter stiffened and balls tingled. He briskly rubbed his cock and shivered at the sensation. His dick was now hard and full and throbbing.... Lonnie's mother sprawled on her bed in a negligee watching TV. The thought of Lonnie and what had happened in the pool came to her and she smiled softly and wryly
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Ah, he couldn't help it, she thought...he's at that age...his hormones are running wild...he certainly has gone through some changes over the past few months...he's grown...he's big for his age...he's turned into a good-looking guy too... She smiled wryly again as she thought of what had happened in the pool. He was so horny, she thought, so hard, and he kept...rubbing me...kept hunching me... She felt a warm fizzy tingling ripple up and down her body as she thought of her son pumping his hard prick upon her rump. His cock was so hard, she thought, and it's...it's good-sized...I could feel it was... Her breasts and ass were tingling; her pussy was throbbing. She placed one hand on a breast and slowly stroked it and ran another hand down between her legs and softly rubbed her yoni.... Lonnie could stand it no longer. His peter was hard as a rock; it throbbed and ached; his balls tingled and churned in their bloated fullness
FUCKING END

fucking end

ENTER TO FUCKING END
He was breathing hard, almost panting. He got off the bed and headed for his mother's room. Her bedroom door was open and Lonnie stood at the threshold looking in. "Mom..." he spoke huskily. "Honey?" his mother said, looking questioningly at him. He walked to her bed. "Mom..." he breathed out heavily again. He got on the bed and looked at his mother. She wore only a short silky negligee, and nothing else. He could see most of her breasts and all of her thighs. His dick thudded and literally ached. "Oh Mom," he panted out and suddenly moved on her. He mounted her, rooting between her legs. He pushed his crotch forward, thrusting his hard prick between her thighs. He groaned as the head of his peter made contact with her pussyslit. He strained forward, pushing hard, and he cried out with pleasure as he felt his penis enter her vagina. "Oh, unh, oh Mom, unh!" he panted with the sensation of his prick sliding up her quiff. "Oh baby," she breathed out
She wrapped her arms and legs around her son and lifted her pelvis up to give him full access to her cunt. Lonnie stuffed his entire cock into her hot moist pussy, and then began screwing her with full thrusts of his dick. He fucked his mother good and strongly, lustily pumping his meat in her quim. She hunched back at him and used her cunt muscles to squeeze and suck at his prick. She gasped and panted with passion at the feeling of his peter sawing back and forth in her yoni. His cock was full and rigid and good-sized and he was frigging it fast and hard in her. "Oh, ah, unh, ah!" she panted. "Oh baby, yes! Oh sweet baby, give it to me!" Lonnie felt his balls swelling and throbbing; he groaned as he felt the cum churning in his bag. He thrust his dick as far as it would go up his mother's pussy and cried out in lust as the hot cum gushed up his prick and spewed out. She gasped and panted and reared up as her son spurted semen in her cunt.... They enjoyed a delicious afterfuck. Lonnie stroked her flanks and thighs and slowly swirled his peter in her quim. She stroked his arms and shoulders and back and slowly moved her quiff around in little circles. He moved his head down and began mouthing his mother's breasts, licking the firm smooth mounds


He felt his cock stiffening and growing again as he sucked his mother's tits. He dug his now-hard prick up her pussy, and she gasped and raised her pelvis up and wrapped her legs around him. "Oh baby--you're wonderful!" she panted as he pumped his dick in her cunt. Lonnie awoke late the next morning. He got up and made his way to the kitchen. His mother sat at the kitchen table sipping coffee. "Well, good morning, sleepyhead," she smiled. "Sit yourself down and I'll fix you breakfast." Lonnie sat at the table and watched his mother as she prepared breakfast. She wore a short thin robe and he felt his peter pop up and start to grow. In less than a minute he had a full-fledged hard-on


His cock stood up, stiff and throbbing. He went to his mother, placed his hands on her hips and pressed his crotch upon her rump. "Oh honey," she said softly. She turned around and looked down at his crotch, then brushed a hand upon it. She sank to her knees and took out his prick, stroked it, and then ran her lips on it. She slid her tongue up and down and around his dick. Lonnie hissed and then groaned at the sensation of her licking his peter. He spread his legs and hunched forward. She opened her lips wide and took the head of his cock in and began sucking it. "Oh, unh, ah, oh Mom!" Lonnie gasped. He grasped her head and thrust his peter forward into her hot wet sucking mouth. She clasped his hips and slid her mouth down, taking in all his cock, deep-throating him. He panted with lust and hunched, fucking his mother's mouth
FUCKING END

fucking end

ENTER TO FUCKING END
She sucked his prick fast, bobbing her head up and down. "Oh god, here it comes!" he cried. "Oh Mom, here it comes now!" He lunged his dick down her mouth and let her have it. He pissed a hot stream of cum down her throat. She kept sucking his peter, swallowing his sperm, till she had drained him, emptied his cock and balls of semen. For Lonnie it was like a dream or fantasy come true. He had his attractive sexy mother to screw, to pump his prick in, to suck his peter. For Lonnie's mother it was like the fulfillment of desire or pleasure


She had her good-looking horny son to fuck her, to pump his stiff dick in her, to satisfy her. He stays horny, she thought, smiling; his cock is always stiff, always ready; he could probably fuck a dozen times a day; and he's good-sized too; for a boy his age, he's got a good-sized prick. Lonnie had his mother in the swimming pool. He had her backed up on the side of the pool, his arms around her back and his crotch between her thighs. He lustily pumped his peter in her pussy as he sucked her tits. She had her legs wrapped high on his back and was hunching her yoni to meet his lusty thrusts. "Oh Mom, unh, ah, I want to fuck you every day!" Lonnie gasped. "Oh baby, yes!" she panted. fucking end "Ah, you've got a stiff cock and I've got a hot pussy. Oh sweet baby, you can pump your cock in me any time you want!" "Oh Mom, I'm gonna cum!" he cried out. "Do it, baby," she gasped. "Squirt cum in your Mom's cunt!" Lonnie proceeded to do just that. The End Incest Stories 3 Comments Who Voted for this Story gizmor AlphaWolfM tyhare062367 Comments 0 [#2087] AlphaWolfM ( 491 days ago )
FUCKING END

fucking end

ENTER TO FUCKING END

FUCKING END fucking end

fucking end, teen anal pink, three hot blondes, nailed by dick, black teen tits webcam, outdoor break, young amateur fucked, girl sex outdoors, ass horni, devine cock,
Related posts: asian amature sexvideos
2011-Dec-16 13:31 - BRIANNA GAG
Brianna gag. In Search of the Final Freedom: An Erotic Socio-Political Novel By Pat Tomason Pat_Tomason@hotmail.com Chapter TWENTY-FOUR Cooper doodled on his legal pad. The December FFF board meeting had been going on for two hours now and the discussion of tedious details of accounting and organization had worn him out. Amy’s glowing report had pleased him greatly. When she pointed Bonnie’s job that had morphed into one primarily focused on traveling and speaking at various locations on the FFF, Cooper was roused out of his lethargy. Though he had missed her as she had been gone every weekend since mid-October; he knew that not only was she doing a great job for the organization, she was clearly loving her role as the representative of the FFF. Since our last meeting” Amy said “Bonnie has presented to a total of 12 different groups to a total of 422 people, generating nearly one hundred new memberships and $13,543 in donations and membership dues


More importantly I have received literally dozens of compliments of her work and most importantly she is now booked to speak for us in eight states during the first quarter of the new year. He was not surprised when she proposed to re-title Bonnie’s position as “FFF “Public Relations Liaison” and hire Trisha to do the administrative work that was not getting done while Bonnie had been traveling most of her working days over the last month. This change was also do to the fact that Amy was working on over a year of back-log of paintings that had been commissioned and was only going to be working part-time for the FFF for a while. Amy had run the idea past him the week before and so he was prepared for the motion and had already told Amy he would reuse himself from the board’s meeting for this discussion. Cooper” Amy said “Do you have anything to add on this before you step out so we can discuss this? I can say that I went to a meeting in Atlanta where she spoke two weeks ago. Though I trust none of you to tell her I said so, I was impressed by her performance. I didn’t know she would be as dynamic and persuasive as she was
BRIANNA GAG

brianna gag

ENTER TO BRIANNA GAG
In fact I was blown away, I really didn’t know that was in her.” Cooper smiled “Of course I told her I knew she could do it all along, but I really didn’t. The group laughed. Amy added “And the Power Point presentation that Cooper and Emma (Dr. Emma Sands of University of South Carolina) put together has proved an excellent tool to assist in these presentations. I want to thank both of you for your good work on that project. This motion had been intentionally saved as the last bit of business, so with that Cooper waved good by to all, and exited the room and headed to his car. It was a foregone conclusion that she would get the position, the big question was on pay. Since leaving his job at the architecture firm and shifting his free time from seeking private architecture projects to the FFF their income has dropped dramatically
BRIANNA GAG

brianna gag

ENTER TO BRIANNA GAG
He knew Amy was proposing a salary based, not on the money she had raised to date, but on what she would likely raise next year, which was several times greater. As he drove down the dark highway a pang of jealousy surprised him. Bonnie, had always been in the background, supporting him in his career and even at church, but now with the FFF, she was the one up front and he was the one working quietly in the shadows. He knew such a feeling was not right and that he had seen first hand how effective she was with the message of the FFF. Hard as it was to admit, he would not have been as effective in bringing the listeners along, not just to agree with what was being said, but to be willing to act on it. He was, he knew, the academic and she was, and had always been, the social person. So he would have to be content helping her from his study while she became the face and voice of the FFF. Face, voice and body; he mused. The new visuals that went with her presentation concluded with several photos of Bonnie. The hundred or so images used in the entire presentation had been drawn from many sources; historical photos, ancient rock carvings to Egyptian tomb paintings, art by great masters, and a number of photos from the amazing Kinsey Collection (via Dr
Sands who had earned her Ph.D. from the Kinsey Institute). Though the images would no doubt be shocking to some audiences, it had been carefully put together to represent the ebb and flow of history’s approach to public sexuality. It showed how in America’s cultural melting pot there have been many competing interest; however, sexual expression has been of the few areas that have resisted nearly all attempts to be freed from the strangle hold of the New England Puritan founders. The central point being that despite the many cultural inputs, sex has been singled out as the one area in which freedom and diversity of thought and expression has not been allowed. Cooper had seen Bonnie’s upbeat and positive take on the topic had kept the audience spellbound and her sincerity was simply reinforced when an image taken last month in Jim Peterson’s studio filled the screen. It was a beautiful nude portrait of Bonnie. As she continued her conclusion a further highly artistic black and white image from that day in the studio (of she and Cooper making love) was shown
BRIANNA GAG

brianna gag

ENTER TO BRIANNA GAG
Then another; of Bonnie and Trisha passionately kissing in the nude remained longer as she asks “Why should images of kindness and sharing be seen as pornographic when images of hate and violence (photos of a KKK lynching, a NAZI death camp and a terrorist bombing then crossed the screen) are commonplace and found in school children’s text books. The final photo is brought up; another stylish black and white of Bonnie riding a good looking young friend of Amy’s named Steve. They photo captured her pleasure as she was apparently in the throws of orgasm. The photo remained on the screen as Bonnie concluded “We at the Final Freedom Foundation, believe it will take courage and conviction of just one generation to bring the joys and passions or human sexual pleasure out of the shadows and into the light of day”. The photo morphed from the shadowy studio black and white to a brilliant color photo of the same moment of climax now set in a sun-drenched meadow, the frame progressively backs up until Bonnie is just a small part of a busy public park filled with people. Cooper knew the photo had been shot in the studio, but Jim’s digital placement in the park was seamless and an impressive effect. Bonnie’s voice rose and she motioned to the photo on the screen “Let us forever liberate future generations from this last oppression. Stand with us, join with us as we fight for this last human freedom. Don’t stand on the side lines, don’t think someone else will stand in your place
BRIANNA GAG

brianna gag

ENTER TO BRIANNA GAG
I ask you today to sign up and become a member of the FFF. With that the picture was replaced by the FFF logo and web address and Bonnie handed out FFF membership brochures. She had done an impressive job the night Cooper had seen her speak to a Libertarian group in Atlanta. He could tell that a few people had been offended but most heard and seemingly took to heart the message she was presenting. Of the thirty some odd people present she had collected nearly a dozen membership forms. Pretty good work for a hour on a rainy Tuesday night in November. Driving home after the board meeting, the night was moonless and he was on alert for deer to spring out from the woods that lined the lonely state highway. Only the occasional car coming his way broke the monotony of the hour drive though rural Georgia that was his daily commute


He didn’t mind though, it was a pretty drive and very relaxing. His decision to leave the business world for the academic world was most definitely a good one. Though he had a great deal to do in preparing his lectures for all his classes, it was far less stressful than he had become accustomed to in what he now viewed as his previous life. His schedule was flexible as the only real times he had to be on time were to the few classes he taught, the weekly faculty meeting and his weekly meeting with his graduate assistants. Best of all, he thoroughly enjoyed teaching. Bonnie might be the face of the FFF but he certainly got his ego stroked by standing in front of over a hundred students a week passing on his knowledge and wisdom. Most amazingly to him, he would have a full month off between fall and spring semesters. His last class would be Friday and all he had to do between then and mid-January was to grade about 50 architecture projects (his GA’s would grade the objective tests and average the grades for him), and prepare for his 3 spring classes
BRIANNA GAG

brianna gag

ENTER TO BRIANNA GAG
He chuckled to himself, maybe he would not be quite as free and easy as all that. Like he did from time to time he pondered whether all the changes in their lifestyle would work out for him and his family. In October he had the embarrassing task of telling his son it was not OK to masturbate in the presence of an unwilling partner, in this case his best friend’s mother, Trisha. The next week he comes home to find his son in the family room, jacking off while looking at a DVD of his sister and her friends at the nude beach. Though he was more than a little uncomfortable at this he felt the most he could do was to asked if his sister had given permission to use her photos in that way. When he said she didn’t mind he asked Lamar to take it to his bed room, or the game room. He had been uncomfortable a lot since summer when first little (or not so little) Sarah Kelly first started prancing around his house in the nude, followed by Bonnie, Lamar, and Misty. All of this was still taking Cooper some effort to treat as normal. He was also having to get used to Bonnie coming home from speaking engagements with tales of the different men and women with whom she had had sex while she was gone. Though it did inevitably turn him on for her to describe what she had done while they played, part of him resented the fact she was having so much sex without him. Now it wasn’t that he wasn’t getting all the sex he could want, he and Bonnie were doing it more often than they had in the years before they began opening their sex to other people
BRIANNA GAG

brianna gag

ENTER TO BRIANNA GAG
On top of that he and Trisha had spent the night several times in the last few months, but he did not feel particularly deprived. Well, maybe a little. That Friday night, while Bonnie was in Wisconsin on a speaking engagement, he had been invited to dinner at Herb and Sherry’s he’d been expecting (or at least hoping) it to be dinner and sex with the two of them. He had never been to Herb’s place, though it was one of the county’s landmark homes. It had been in his family since it was built in the late 1860’s, or more properly had been rebuilt in 1868, as the original had been burned by Sherman’s troops. He drove up between the rows of huge oaks bedecked with Spanish moss and parked on the circular brick drive. Sherry greeted him at the door, she was dressed to the nine’s with a red silk evening dress that was sexy but not obvious, He was surprised when she ushered him into the formal sitting room to find several others were there too


Steven Black was sitting on a love seat with an attractive blond and Magnolia LeCroix sat regally in an antique overstuffed chair. He knew Steven from the banking business. He had owned a very successful local bank chain until he was bought out by Wachovia for a small (or mid-sized) fortune about a dozen years ago. More surprising he knew he had been very involved in the political Christian conservative movement and the local Republican party. Mr. Black rose and Cooper took his hand “Steve, nice to see you, I’d thought you had dropped off the face of the earth.” Cooper had taken his hand trying to remember why he hadn’t seen or heard from Steven for something like seven or eight years
BRIANNA GAG

brianna gag

ENTER TO BRIANNA GAG
He’d suddenly resigned from Rotary and his name had ceased to come up in the local paper in issues important to the Christian right. I’ve just been enjoying my retirement quietly, spending a lot of time out on my boat.” He said quietly, and as if to change the subject he introduced his companion “Cooper, this is Jennifer, she’s very special to me.” She was strikingly attractive, perhaps mid-thirties, fit and buxom with shoulder length sandy blond hair. Her smile could stop a train and if she had been introduced as his wife, she would have been called the classic trophy wife for this bald man in his late fifties. He well kept, even handsome, but still old enough to be her father. This pairing of a well know Christian conservative (who Cooper remembered as being married) and this trophy “companion” was certainly peculiar. Sherry then began to introduce Magnolia , but there was no one in the county that did not know Ms. LeCroix . She was niece to the old bitty Margo (who of course was a close ally of Steven’s in his Christian-right political work), but She not Margo had inherited the bulk of the family land and fortune when her father (Margo’s brother) had passed away leaving Magnolia his sole surviving child. She had a brother but he had died in a hunting accident before Cooper had been born. Magnolia was about five years older than Copper and she had been in the wet-dreams of every boy in his high school


She had been first runner-up in the Miss Georgia contest in 1978 and home coming queen at University of Georgia in 1980. It was two months later the community was shocked when her topless photo appeared in Playboy’s “Girls of the Southeastern Conference” photo spread. She had her photo in the same pornographic magazine that her aunt was crusading to have banned from stores. This blatant violation of southern propriety by the very person who had been the pride of this rural county caused a rift not only in the family but in the community. Being the pride, joy and only surviving child of her father (who also happened to be the chairman of the local Democratic party), she made her father have to choose between his child and the conventional morality of the time. He chose the former but not with out repercussions, This final defiance of the newly empowered “Moral Majority” by the Democratic Chairman was the straw that broke the century long single party control of local politics. Though all these events were a generation ago, in a rural community memories are long. Beyond this general knowledge and the fact that after living in California through the 80’s she had moved back home to care for her father as he struggled and died of lung cancer
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
A sacrifice that did not go unnoticed by the local society women, and now she was once again, at least partially, accepted into her social role as the wealthiest woman in the county. If he hadn’t know she was 50ish, Cooper would never have guessed her to be over 40 (if even that old). She was still strikingly beautiful and Cooper’s mind rushed back to the hours he spent as a teenager fantasizing and masturbating about this same woman who had gone to his high school. Wearing a low cut red dress those, oh so famous, breasts were on display for his gaze. And amazingly her bubbly personality outshone even her beauty as she proved to be articulate and winsome. After some of the usual dinner talk, football, the weather the latest movies etc, Magnolia looked over at Cooper and said “Sherry has told me a lot about your non-profit, and I have read some of your work. It’s very provocative. Cooper smiled “Provocative? Yes, it gets people thinking and talking.” She answered his half question. Is that good? I think so, isn’t it your group’s whole point, to bring sex out of the closet and into the public area? Yes, it is.” Cooper felt, uncharacteristically, like he was grasping for words. He wasn’t sure why. In order to give him time to get his thoughts together he asked


“So how do you know Herb and Sherry? She flashed her beautiful teeth “Oh, I’ve known Sherry since I lived in California. Her ex-husband and my boyfriend worked together.” Then she looked over at Sherry, that was a long time ago…..it seems like a different life. Sherry continued her thought “Maggie was doing modeling and some walk-on’s for TV shows and movies. Steven’s girlfriend perked up “Oh, which ones? Mostly I was a bikini extra. Love Boat, Riptide, Knots Landing, and I was in most of the first two seasons of Bay Watch. The truth is I was a big fish in a little pond here in Georgia, but when I moved to the big pond, I was a very small fish indeed. And besides I’m just not a very good actor, so mostly I just wore little bikini’s and laid or walked on the beach while the actors did their lines. I never had more than 4 lines in any episode, and in most didn’t have any Sherry added “You did do a couple of movies though Magnolia or Maggie as she asked to be called laughed “That wasn’t exactly acting
BRIANNA GAG

brianna gag

ENTER TO BRIANNA GAG
“I was a sacrificial virgin in a movie called Blood Tide where all I did was say a few corny lines and look scared while my gown falls off. The truth is I only got that part because the assistant director was at a pool party where I decided I didn’t need to wear my bikini top. He liked my tits when he heard I’d been in Playboy he told me to show up the next week for my first acting job. I thought I was on my way. He got me a second job in another equally forgettable film called Bikini Bash where again my only real task was to show off my boobs. When the he asked me to do a third film, this one where I would pretend to have sex before I got knifed, I passed because I was sure I would soon get “legitimate” parts but the only follow-up offers were all essentially soft-core porn I turned them down. I really thought I was on my way to stardom, if I’d known that I wouldn’t have gotten any other jobs I would have taken them all. She looked over at Sherry “God knows I wasn’t any blushing virgin, was I? No, we were all pretty wild.” Sherry agreed and added “I’ve told Cooper a few of my tales. Few is right too. It would take a month to tell all the ones I know” Magnolia agreed “So I did TV spots until I was to the ripe old age of 30, and by that time I was over the hill for a would-be starlet. I may not have become a star, but looking back it was a great time and besides I still get residuals checks every month from those days.” Cooper took it all in and was very impressed
BRIANNA GAG

brianna gag

ENTER TO BRIANNA GAG
Of course he knew about Bikini Bash, he and his friends has seen it a hundred times, until the video tape had worn out at the spot where she was shown topless for 10 seconds of heaven for he and his friends. He thought it impolite to tell her he had jacked off many-a-night thinking of her. Maggie leaned over to Sherry and whispered something. Sherry answer “No, I’ve told Herb and Cooper a lot, and besides, being open is why we all got together. Well, OK.” Maggie said as she leaned forward. “Now it’s hard to believe it, but when I was just getting into the LA party scene Sherry here was already seen as an older woman” Looking over at Sherry she said “and you are what? Seven or Eight years older than me?” Not waiting for an answer she continued “But when for those of us who got to LA in the late 70’s, those hose people who had been there for the hippie years were seen as ancient.” She paused “Damn, I never imagined people in there 40’s having sex, that seemed so old. Well,” Magnolia continued” I guess I’d been in LA like for two weeks. I had not gotten a single audition or even gotten an agent to represent me and I was feeling I’d burned my bridges back home and now was in a world I simple was not prepared to handle. Going from the campus celeb to being just one of thousands of girls who wanted that big break into the movies was very painful. I was totally alone


Though I’d been to hundreds of parties in college, I had just turned 21 so I’d really not even done clubbing until then, so I didn’t know what to do. To make matters worse, Tommy Smithson, my long time boyfriend and I broke up over my move to California, so I would have been down even if I had gotten a job right off. It was summer so I went, by myself, out to Venice Beach. I’d been too busy, then to depressed to go until the third week I was there. To be honest I must admit, I looked good, real good, in a bikini. Even by Venice Beach standards I was a standout Sherry cut in “I’ll vouch for that, she was the hottest thing on the beach….. except for some of those body builders” she added with a laugh. Well thanks Sherry, but I don’t know about being the hottest, but It didn’t take long for me to be invited to join a group of girls and guys throwing a Frisbee. I was awful but a girl named Bridget asked if I wanted to join she and her boyfriend at a party that night
I almost didn’t go but she seemed to understand how lost I was, as she had only moved to LA from St. Louis a few months before. I really needed to get out so I agreed. Latter they picked me up at my little apartment and took me to the biggest house I’d ever seen. Here in Georgia, no matter how rich you are you don’t show off your money like they do in LA. And on top of that it was the first time I’d been where there were people from TV and the movies just hanging out
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
That night I met Tina Louise, Karen Valentine, Henry Winkler and three or four people I recognized from TV and movies but they weren’t really stars. One was a guy named Jeff Maxwell, he played the cook on MASH. I was so flattered that he took an interest in me, he had me half undressed before I realized I was going to have sex with him. It was the first time I’d had sex with a guy before I had a serious relationship. In fact, he was only the 4th guy I’d had sex with in my life. Even though I’d been in Playboy, I was still pretty conservative. All three of the guys I’d been to bed with I’d dated for over a year and was very, very faithful to my guys


But that changed that night, and it wasn’t the fact that he was a great a lover, though he was better than Tommy by a long shot. It was that it was sex just for the fun of it, and it wasn’t like it was the climax of the evening, as sex always had been. Though there were a lot of people there, the place didn’t seem crowed. Bridget introduced me to Jeff not long after we arrived, he and I talked maybe a half an hour standing near the buffet table. He had told me how good I looked several times before reaching over and half-undid the knot that held my halter top closed and saying that we need to get off our feet. Looking back I’m not sure what I thought, I followed him across the house and into a side room. I guess it was some sort of home office or study. He lifts me up and sits me on the desk and begins to kiss me. He wasted no time finishing untying my halter and cupping my boobs in both hands
I was totally into it. It was like one of my erotic fantasy’s were coming to life. As it was happening part of me was the participant and part of me was a spectator, like I was reading it all in a romance novel. From my pageant experiences I had long practice in drawing from the event in which I fond myself, the passion for my performance. I could, and at that moment did, become what I expected should be. So when he slid my jeans and panties to the ground I wasn’t the girl from a small Georgia town, but rather the passionate heroin from a Danielle Steele novel. It’s been over twenty five years and far more lovers since then but I still can get myself off remembering that moment


Sitting on the edge of the desk, looking down, past my exposed breast to see the top of his head as he gave me the best head I’d had in my life Sherry objected “The best? Well, the best I’d had till then.” Maggie corrected. Cooper guessed Sherry thought should be counted as giving the best head she’d ever black cocks masturbating had. It went on and on. I had climaxed at least twice when I heard laughing in the hallway. Half in a haze, I looked over my shoulder, to see the door to the room was wide open. Now it might seem that since I had posed topless for Playboy it would not be a big deal to be seen nude, but for me that was not the case. I was far more modest than people would have known and if the Playboy photographer had not been a woman I doubt I would have had the nerve to do the photos. I didn’t even contact Playboy, one of my sorority sisters had send a photo to them of me in a bikini, that’s how they came to ask me to come pose for them. Even still I wouldn’t have even gone to the appointment if I hadn’t been mad at my mom
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Before that party, the only people who had seen me naked since I was a child was my doctor and my 3 ex-boyfriends. For a second a panic began to cloud up the bliss I felt. Again my ten years of performing in pageants went to work. Instinctively I went back to the spectator mode, becoming not the participant but one who is enjoying the performance. I saw a beautiful and confident young woman, boldly disregarding public conventions, embracing her passion with out shame or fear. In seeing that image a new wave of arousal overtook me and I began to climax again. Though my eyes could see the people looking in the door as they past in the hall way, my mind was else where, and my body was thrusting hard into his mouth. When finally he got up from between my legs I was spent but more than ready to have him in me. I can still feel him pressing up into me
It was like at that moment I was not just taking him in my body but I was taking in all the dreams and fantasy’s I’d had about moving to California. I don’t know how long he did me. I know it was for a good long time, and when he did cum I wrapped my legs around him and pulled him in as deep as I could. It was one of the most exciting experiences of my life. I never met him again and even at that moment I knew that anything else with him would be a let down, so with one deep kiss we were done. I dressed and went back to the party. I knew at least a few people had seen me and even if they hadn’t my face was flushed and my hair wet with sweat. When I found Bridget by the pool she was all smiles and made some comment about how she was glad I was having a good time. For a moment I reverted to the old me and pretended not to know what she meant, but when she, right in front of three or four people I hadn’t met, asked me straight up was it as good as it looked from the hallway, I knew it was time to ether embrace this new me or run
With a air of confidence I didn’t have I bravely told the group it was the best fuck I’d had in weeks. Which of course was true, but I wasn’t going to let on my first party was the first party fuck I’d ever had. From that moment I was a player and all I had to do was live up the instant reputation I got with the LA party set. The fact I could be counted on to never bring a top to swim parties and wear the sexist little things to clubs got me invited to all the right parties. It was at one of those parties I did get my first movie part. And got you invited to one of my parties.” Sherry continued “She thought she’d seen it all
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
With the Hollywood set you got topless at the pool and maybe fucked in a side room, but at my parties the fucking was right out front and there was a hell of a lot more of it. Maggie leaned back and said, “Yea, I’d been in LA for about a year when this guy I was seeing on and off took me for a weekend trip up to San Francisco. Damn, if once again I didn’t have to step up to a whole new level of kink. Not only was the sex in public at Sherry’s party, it was like everybody doing everyone. That first night I saw more people fucking than I had all year in LA. What’s more, back in the early 80’s Sapphic sex was not chic like it is today. Even among the self-professed libertines of LA, it was uncommon. But that night it seems that I was the odd duck in that I had never done a woman. Sherry “So I rescued her from all that Maggie leaned over to Sherry and gave her a kiss on the lips, then a second and then a prolonged open mouthed kiss. Cooper, knowing Steven Black was just across the table, became uncomfortable. It was one thing to talk of sexual things decades old, but French kiss Maggie in front of someone like him, was a bit much for even Sherry. Breaking off the kiss Sherry said “So through marriages, divorces and two decades of life, she has been my nearest friend


And now she wants to help the FFF. She should make a good representative. Cooper was taken aback, this get together was an FFF fund raiser. He should have known that Sherry was not just having a social event. It took him a moment to get his thoughts together before he said “Great, I’ll tell Bonnie when she gets to town and we’ll work out something. I’m looking forward to it. Sherry looked over to Steven who had been listening intently. “Steven, Herb hasn’t told me much more than he thinks you brianna gag would be an asset to the FFF’s cause
He told me you used to be quite active in politics. Steven began in a strong low voice “Yes, I was, for many years. And why have you all but disappeared? The well-dressed man sat in thought for a moment “Well, I decided it’s time I came in from the cold. Herb looked at his old friend. “Yea, I think it is. You have too much talent to let it go unused. Once more into the breach?” Steven said more to himself than to the others. Except we are now the barbarians at the gates, not the embattled defenders” Herb quipped. I guess so, I guess so. Sherry, clearly not liking to be left out of a coded conversation interrupted “What are you to talking about? Herb answered “It’s just we are two old warriors who have found a new cause for which to fight. I haven’t told anyone out of concern for his privacy, but Steven and I have been talking for a couple of years now. It was Steven and the changes in his life that prompted my interest in your wild past Sherry, and when the first time we went to Cooper and Bonne’s it was as much my coming out as was yours. I’m sorry” she said “I’m not following. Herb answered, “Steven, why don’t you tell them about your transformation first, then I think she’ll understand. Steven cleared his throat “Sherry, your new to this area, so you probably don’t know I was very active in Christian right-wing politics. I personally led the crusade against everything you stand for. Oh” Sherry said with surprise. Now, I wasn’t some hate monger. I really believed that any expression of sex outside a married couples bedroom was not only sinful, but detrimental to the participants. I fought against pornography, homosexuality, premarital sex, extramarital sex, solo sex, sexual thoughts and so on because I was trying to help people like you. Sherry shook her head. I really did believe it.” He said earnestly, “Why did I believe it? Well, I was taught that that, and just never questioned the teaching
BRIANNA GAG

brianna gag

ENTER TO BRIANNA GAG
Much like we were taught that racial segregation was for the benefit of both blacks and whites. I’ll leave it to Cooper and his friends to explain how we as a society came to believe these things but I will say that I was sincere in my belief I was helping both my part of society and those who where in your part of society Sherry. He looked at her clearly trying to get some sort of answer. She gave none so he continued. “That was how I lived my life for my entire adult life, until circumstances made me look closely at what I believed and why. What happened” Sherry asked quietly. He began slowly “Oddly enough I guess it was Maggie who really was the first to shake up my world. Me?” Maggie gasped and said in a somewhat irritated voice. “What did I do? Not as much you and your picture in Playboy, but your Aunt Margo’s response. You see Miss Margo was, even then, the voice of Christian morality. When your photo came out, she was livid. She and I were both on the county steering committee for the Moral Majority
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Someone dared ask about the photo in our monthly meeting and from her mouth came the most vicious attacks not only on you, but on your father who has been a friend of mine for decades. She effectively disowned your father, and made it clear that anyone who failed to condemn you, and your father, were outcasts. He looked to Sherry and said “Sherry, you probably don’t know Margo because she hasn’t been active in politics in the past few years but in her heyday she was quite a woman. She’s Maggie’s father’s older sister. She never married but devoted her life to, as she would say, improving the moral climate of our community. Long before there was a Moral Majority, she was the scourge of those who supported those things she deemed evil. Though she spoke out on drinking and gambling, her real life’s work was stamping out all things erotic
BRIANNA GAG

brianna gag

ENTER TO BRIANNA GAG
She wrote extensively in Christian publications on moral purity and the sanctity of celibacy. So it was a personal attack on her that her brother’s daughter, carrier of the LeCroix name should appear in what she would call a magazine of degenerate trash. Well over the next few years, Mac (Maggie’s father) and I began to privately reexamine our beliefs. And when your mother passed away he began to travel, and I’m sure I’m not out of line by telling you he was not celibate for that decade between when your mother passed and when he did. We talked about it because while he was a widower, I was expected to be just as celibate. Not that I didn’t have a living wife, but when my children’s mother unilaterally decided that sex was just not for her, I was given the choice of lifelong celibacy or immorality. It was during the sale of my bank that I lost all faith in my church community. I had some staffers doing some research on the early years of the bank from just after the depression through the 1950’s. Well, one of my people found a whole series of unexplained transfers of stock to Miss Margo from Mr. Jeddah Smith, the man who had founded the bank


No one seemed to understand why over a period of almost 20 years stock had been given to Miss Margo. Since she and I were on good terms I called her and but she said her father had bought the shares for her, yet there was no record of such a sale. I sent one of my staffers to talk to Miss Annabel Coughlin, who by then, was nearly one hundred. She had been Mr. Smith’s secretary for fourty-two years


She told my staffer that Miss Margo had been Mr. Smith’s mistress from the late 30’s at least until I bought the bank. Cooper was taken aback, but he could tell that it was Maggie who was most shocked and then angered. Bonnie had told Cooper several times that Miss Margo had not been the pure and innocent she had pretended to be, but he was not going to believe the ladies gossip, but this was different. That fuck’n bitch” Maggie muttered several times before loudly saying “She put my dad through hell for supporting me and all the while she was Mr. Smith’s little whore! Exactly. I told your dad, but it turns out he knew all along. Evidently, it was no big secret; it was just in her social circles you didn’t air those sorts of things out. He knew she was a hypocrite and let her publicly humiliate him till the day he died, but he wouldn’t expose her. That was just the sort of man he was. It was clear Maggie was dumbfounded. You see Maggie, I gave him my word I would not out your Aunt, but I now believe it is time to let you know so you might do with the information as you wish
I have in my car the records including a transcript of the late Miss Annabel’s explanation of how the stocks where shuffled to provide Miss Margo with the lifestyle she has lived all these years. Her explanation matches the extant documents. Not only does it provide evidence for her relationship with Mr. Smith, her complicity would make her subject to prosecution for federal bank fraud violations. What you choose to do with the records is your business. For me, the revelation that not only Miss Margo was a fraud but the entire holier than thou church community participated in the cover-up. As I looked closer at my own family’s history I found the same hypocrisy, I won’t go into it now, but it is apparent that just as Cooper’s article said about the wealthy in general, here in rural Georgia, sexual freedom has always been the privilege of the elites but constantly denied to regular people.. It wasn’t a far reach to where Mac arrived, and where all of you have arrived; that sexual repression is not for the good of the repressed it is a tool of the oppressors. All these years I’d been on the wrong side of the battle


It was my side who was harming the community. Since I could not be a hypocrite now any more than I had been then I knew my best path was just to retire from public life. I was divorced, quietly, and much to the financial gain of Ms. Black. For the past five years I’ve traveled, explored the world and my own sexuality. Three years ago I met Jennifer. Like me she has an empty nest and like me she had by then shed the repression of her earlier life and together we are having the time of our lives. He leaned over and kissed her “And no we are not monogamous. For the first time in nearly an hour Jennifer spoke “Which I’m sure we will have the opportunity to prove to you guys before we leave. Sherry spoke up “I’m looking forward to that.” And blew Jennifer a kiss. Herb looked at Maggie “You see now that there was a reason I asked Sherry to invite you here tonight. It isn’t vengeance or validation, but rather to bring together a local change like the one Coopers organization is trying to do on a national level


Steven, you and I both know that the local level is where the real battle is fought and you and I and Maggie and Sherry can be the nucleus here in Sparta: A sort of Libertine Majority. It’s time to take the Christian Right’s tactics and show how most Americans, most Georgians already do it with whomever they choose and they don’t want anyone telling them not to. Steven asked “So you want to start a local non-profit. Yes, I do. And from what I understand from the grapevine, Miss Margo is involved in a new morality campaign. It seems Cooper’s openness has already become a burr under a few saddles. Cooper wasn’t’ sure what Steven was saying “What do you mean? What is Miss Margo doing? Steven looked puzzled “You haven’t heard, she has gathered some of the old Moral Majority Leaders from across the state and they are in the planning stages of a new public morality campaign. Now as I understand it, she won’t be publicly leading it, but she will be the one who pulls the strings. And she’s doing this because of what my articles said and the net pics of Bonnie and Misty? Those things might have been the final straw, but it is again about the broader things like movies, TV, music and now the internet
BRIANNA GAG

brianna gag

ENTER TO BRIANNA GAG
But, be sure you will be a target, that’s why we need to frame the debate before the fight begins. Start a non-profit dedicated to preserving and enhancing personal freedoms right here in Georgia. Let’s do it.” Herb answered. I’m in” Maggie added. Of course I’m in” seconded Sherry. This left Cooper wondering if he could be part of this and the FFF, but then he had remembered that the had discussed the need for the FFF to support local originations who would to the real work, so he said “I think Bonnie and I would like to help too. For the next hour the six sat around the large comfortable living room and brainstormed on how to get the project started and what should be their objectives. It was past 11:00 when Sherry stood up, and said, “OK enough business. Come on girls, I have some warm robes for you, it’ll cold between the house and the gazebo. Herb explained, “There was an old gazebo in the garden, so when Sherry and I put in a hot-tub we built it in the old structure. The only problem is it is a little way from the house and in the winter it can be a nippy walk. Especially when your naked” Sherry added as she and the women left for the bedroom. Herb likewise led the men to a closet where he handed out thick terrycloth robes monogrammed HC. Not surprisingly the men had shed their clothes and were waiting in the den in their robes for several minutes waiting. Cooper was uncomfortable with the silence and asked Herb haw his stocks in Wachovia were doing. After the arrival of the women, the six exited the home and walked barefoot on the cold paving stones through the quiet winter night out into a large formal garden. Foot lamps lit the way as it was not only a good 150 feet to the gazebo, but a circuitous route passing down a maze of dormant rose bushes made it more like 300 feet
BRIANNA GAG

brianna gag

ENTER TO BRIANNA GAG
Sherry, walking beside Cooper said “You don’t’ play much with others when Bonnie’s on the road do you? Taken off guard, Cooper stammered “Well, Trisha has spent the night three times since Bonnie started traveling, and she can be insatiable when she’s over. Sherry grinned “I know, we had her over a few weeks ago. I heard, Bonnie keeps me up on these things. Returning to her previous tack, but she is having a time, from what she tells me she’s doing several new people every trip. Cooper nodded, “but, she has always been the one with the larger appetite for that stuff.” He paused and added, “I guess I do feel a little left out sometimes. She leaned over and nudged him “Well, tomorrow you will have a story to tell her for a change. The gazebo was clearly very old, overarched by a great oak tree that evidently stood in the center of the garden. Herb switched on the lights revealing the vine laced lattice work around the six sided structure. In the floor was a square of newer wood which was the cover for the tub. Herb pressed a button and it was lifted straight up to into the ceiling of the gazebo. Dropping her robe, the nude Sherry invited the guest to get in “And hurry up I’m cold standing here. Cooper followed all but Sherry into the water, looking around he was not sure where to sit. Sherry, evidently saw his hesitation and suggested he sit beside Maggie, and then she slipped down beside him, almost in his lap
He shifted a little but he was firmly wedged between the two. Sherry, always the social leader looked across the tub “Well Jennifer, I’m sure you’ve felt a bit like a 5th wheel tonight, I’m very sorry about that. Jennifer sat directly across from Cooper. Her full breasts breached the bubbling water. Cooper wondered if she was just blessed with firm breasts after raising children or were they enhanced. Which ever, he thought, they look natural and very nice with the top half of the large areolas showing. Sherry looked to the youngest woman in the tub “Now Jenifer I would like to hear about you, it seems we’ve heard a lot about our other guests. I don’t know OK, tell us about your kids, we all love doing that. Jennifer quickly perked up as most parents do when their kids come up. She began, “I’m from Mobile, Alabama. I dated first and only boyfreind from 7th grade until we got married when I got pregnant with brianna gag our son. I finished my senior year before I began to show too bad, and our son was born the summer before my senior year. Sadly, Connor proved to be much too immature to be a full time husband and father and by the time Jeremy was one our marriage was over
BRIANNA GAG

brianna gag

ENTER TO BRIANNA GAG
Conner did eventually grow up and of course re-married. For the past ten years, he has been a pretty good dad for Jeremy. He’s not a bad guy, we were just too young. When he left, my parents took me back home and my mom watched Jeremy while I went to Mobile College, now University of Mobile, and got my elementary education degree. I led a very quiet life, focusing on being a good mom and a good teacher. I don’t’ think I was boring exactly, but I had no life outside the world of children through my entire twenties. I even taught a children’s Sunday School class. She paused “It was time well spent, Jeremy is a great kid, young man, and I don’t’ regret a minute I spent with him
BRIANNA GAG

brianna gag

ENTER TO BRIANNA GAG
But as he moved into his teen years and I moved into my thirty’s I began to see the life he was living was one that I simply never had. When he began dating a number of sweet girls I almost drowned in my sadness that in playing “grown up” with Conner I had missed the joys of being a teenager. I began to think in ways I never had before, but was just to afraid to take action to start a new adult life. Under the water, Cooper felt a hand on his right thigh, Sherry’s hand was rubbing up and down his leg. By the time Jeremy started High School I had been teaching Middle School Social Studies for four years and very much enjoyed it. Five years ago my mother passed after being a widow for ten years. I took what was supposed to just be a one-year sabbatical from my teaching job to put mother’s things in order and to make a good start on a master’s degree in Sociology at University of South Alabama. What was fateful was that by becoming a day student I was thrust into the world of public university student life for the first time. See my undergraduate work was at a conservative Baptist College, and being the mother of a toddler precluded my involvement with on-campus activities
BRIANNA GAG

brianna gag

ENTER TO BRIANNA GAG
But with a 16 year old son who was driving his own car, I was for the first time free to do and go as I wanted. Sherry’s hand had crept over and now the her fingers were playing with Cooper’s pubic hair. His penis was fully erect when a second hand, from his left, slid across his leg and the fingers intertwined. Sherry and Maggie held hands, resting their knuckles on his rigid phallus. With out sounding vain, I can say that at 35 I still turned the heads of the 25 year old graduate students. I may have turned their heads, but they sent me reeling. They almost from the first day took me in as one of their own. Ever day at lunch was a new story of who was doing it with who, or some new sexual kink someone was trying… well, that is between deep discussions on politics, poverty and social injustice. When one of they guys came on to me I really didn’t know what to do. Between the loss of my mother and being thrown into an alien environment, I had completely lost my footing


I spent the first semester in alternating bouts of depression and periods of hopeful excitement as to what my life could be. The two hands now wrapped around his straining penis. During Christmas break that year Jeremy went on a ski trip with his church youth group. I was left alone, really alone for the first time in my life. In one of those life changing happenstances, the day I had seen Jeremy off on the plane I got a call from, Austin, a guy in my Social Anthropology class, one of the guys who had been flirting all semester. He asked if I wanted to come to a Christmas party that Friday night. I had gotten vague passes all semester, but this 24 year old was asking me on a date, me, mother of a teenager on a date. Besides that I hadn’t been on a real date since before Jeremy was born. I tried to weasel out with out saying no but he was persistent and after some cajoling I agreed. The hands were now moving up and down his shaft. By that time I knew full well that among this age group a date and sex were almost synonymous, and I was asked on a date


I was terrified and excited. I spent hours sanding in front of the mirror naked evaluation my thirty-five year old body and contemplating what this man would think. And,....” She heisted before saying “…. spent hours in my bed masturbating imagining what it would be like to have sex for the first time in like fifteen years. And that was just when Conner had come over to my mother’s one night and house to get some. Sherry’s hand let go as she leaned forward and said “Not even once in fif-teen years? Not so much as a kiss from anyone but family. Wow” Sherry settled back. So when the big night came I was ready. I had bought new a Victoria’s Secret bra and thong set, a tube of spermicidal and a box of condoms. Everyone laughed. Cooper ran his hands up the two thighs pressing him on either side. I was so ready to get laid, and it was so disheartening when he was a perfect gentleman. The party was at an apartment not far from campus


It was both graduate and undergraduates. I’m sure I was the oldest one there by a good half decade. I had never been anywhere like that. No one seemed embarrassed by the kissing going on right in front of everyone and the feeling up going in some corners. Except me I guess. I didn’t say anything but I think my body language gave me away. Coopers two hands crept over the top of the thighs and slowly moved down the other sides. Compared with what I later did with Steven, it was a pretty mild party, but for me, at that time, it was way over my comfort zone


Jerry must have picked up on that and the most he did was grab my ass a few times. I did get a good-night kiss, a good good-night kiss. He knew full well my son was out of town, but he made no effort to come in when he dropped me off What a dope” Maggie interjected. Cooper’s fingers tentatively touched the rise between both Sherry and Maggie’s, now opened thighs. What a jerk is what I thought when I went in my place. It was only as I later told some of my girlfriends from class what had happened that they suggested my reactions to the sexual stuff at the party must have been taken as a by sign Austin that I was not going to put out. Cooper felt no hair on Sherry’s’ mound, but felt a substantial patch of thick hair on Maggie. His fingers explored the soft smoothness of Sherry and slid though the forest he found on Maggie. I assured them that I was more than ready; but they pointed out that the clothes I wore to the party, and the way I acted at the party said I wasn’t. So, they reasoned, he didn’t take a chance on being rejected if he’d pushed it further. Cooper attempting to seem engaged said “Makes sense Jennifer nodded and continued her tale. “I decided that day, I needed to make a real change in my whole outlook on life. Well, I had been moving that way for months, but I distinctly remember that day and my decision that I would not let any more life pass me by. Cooper’s middle finger traced and then parted the soft inner lips of each woman


Maggie on his right was the recipient of his more dexterous right fingers. The first thing I did was to write a letter resigning my position with the school district. That life was in the past. I wasn’t sure what the future held but I knew I was no longer public school teacher. I also adjusted my class schedule for the next semester. I switched my elective class from comparative religion to modern sexuality
BRIANNA GAG

brianna gag

ENTER TO BRIANNA GAG
I went through my drawers and threw out all my granny panties, my Playtex bra’s and a whole trash bag full of frumpy clothes. And I asked the girls to let Austin know I had been let down the night before. Sherry’s hand rested on Coopers as he softly glided his hand over her sex. Maggie, spread her legs wider and his fingers slipped inside. The party had been on Friday night before Christmas. I got a call from Austin two days latter inviting me to his place for Christmas dinner. It was wonderful, after dinner we made love for what seemed to be the entire evening and they again during the night, and then again in the morning
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I was so different from what I had done with Conner. No clumsiness, no feeling I had to perform to get his approval; just lust and passion. Maybe my memories of sex were colored by the circumstances of my life, but to my memory it was the first truly satisfying sexual experience I can remember. Cooper found Sherry’s button of a clit and began to massage it lightly. But again I was in for a surprise. Well it was not really a surprise, but it was hard to deal with, when after a day and a night of amazing sex, we are laying in bed and he casually mentions that he’s would love it if I could join he and his girlfriend for New Years eve. He had mentioned her by name a number of times since I’d known him, and how she had spent the last semester in Belgium, but would be back in a few days to start the new semester. I just thought she was a friend
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I guess he figured I knew, or something, but what mattered to me was I thought he and I had something going and then I realized that we only had sex, nothing more. But for me, I had never had ‘just’ sex before. I forced myself to relax, and think things through. No, I decided, I really didn’t want a relationship with this guy ten years younger than me, and yes, I did come here for just sex, so it shouldn’t matter. To show myself I was in control I rolled over and mounted him yet again. Only when he was back inside me did I tell him yes I’d love to come. Sherry’s hips began to softly rock to his hand’s rhythm on her clit. On new years I had my first threesome, with Austin and his girlfriend, and kissed a girl for the first time. She did me but I wasn’t quite ready to go down on a woman yet. By the end of the semester I was right with the others sharing stories of who I’d been with over the weekend
BRIANNA GAG

brianna gag

ENTER TO BRIANNA GAG
I was living the life I’d missed when I was in my teens and twenty’s. But for me, it was better than if I was the age of the other students, I wasn’t looking for a boyfriend, I was just having a good time enjoying life as it came. It was like a new me, a free and open me had been born and I had to test all the limits. I messed around with E and pot and even coke a bit but when I got a DUI arrest and got crabs after a particularly irresponsible party I knew I had crossed the line. I was after all a mother and a grow-up, even if I spent a semester not acting like one. Maggie’s hand was guiding Cooper’s right hand as Sherri was with his left


He guessed he was not a dexterous with it as he was his right as soon Maggie left him on his own, but Sherry continued to help. He was on both clits now as he listened. Tasha, another older student and mom, and I got to know each other over the semester, liked talking about all the crazy places she had done it in the past, but did not seem to be doing those things anymore. That summer, she invited me to go with her husband and another couple for a weekend to a nudist resort in north Florida. She had been listening to my graphic re
2011-Dec-15 23:32 - BIG TITS AND BIG DICK AND BLONDE
Big tits and big dick and blonde. I was on an overnight business trip to a subsidary. There is a very attractive, desirable woman that works there. She is about 5'-7" tall, about 130 lb, black shoulder length hair, light complexion with very nice 34/36 B breasts. She radiates a warmth and sexuality that just totally envelopes you. I have been attracted to her for quite some time but have never had the opportunity to guide our conversation in the direction of us possibly getting together. This was the case again this time, on my first day there
The next day was a little different! I arrived early in the morning to get some e-mails taken care of before the other workers came in and took up all the computers. To my pleasant surprise she was in early also. I thought to myself, it is now or never. So I started telling her a story. It was not un-true, but I definetly added detail. She was setting at her desk directly across from, and facing mine, in the small, 4 desk office. "Hey, I had a dream about you last night
It may not be appropriate to tell you this, but I have never had a vivid recollection of a dream. Just fuzzy partial images. That always made me wonder about other people that recount those amazing stories about how vivid their dreams are. But this one I have total recall of and it is very clear, like it really happened. And I am just kind of excited about actually remembering a dream, especially this one." She looked up from her computer and our eyes locked. I felt an electric jolt shoot through me. I thought maybe I had crossed a line, may be facing some kind of harassment complaint. Just then I saw a light flush rise up her neck and slightly color her pretty cheeks
Thinking that I had offended her I started to apologize and then she said "Well, since this is your first time, I am sure you want to share it with someone. And since it was about me, you should share it with me." An immediate sense of relief flooded through me but I remained cautious. I said to her "I don't know - it starts off tame but then gets pretty naughty. I would not want to offend you or anything." "Let me be the judge of that. Before I get offended I will tell you to stop." she replied. I continued, "OK..... You remember our conversation yesterday afternoon in the breakroom? I said life was all about having options." She nods affirmatively. "Well, my dream starts there
You reply to me that you feel the same way. Without options you are trapped." At this point I think to myself, after she hears my next statement, she is either going to shut me down or I will know that my "dream" will soon become a reality. I press on and say "I looked into your eyes and said "I realllly like options" and grinned at you. You then asked me if there was ever an option that I really wanted but did not have. I jokingly replied "the option of unlimited money" You then suggestively said "No, I mean an option you realllly wanted but did not have." I said "Yes, the option to make mad, passionate, unrestrained love to you - to ravish your wonderful body!" I paused and let this hang in the air between us. This was the telltale point. I saw the slight color in her cheeks replaced with a warm glow and her eyes become liquid and inviting. I knew I was given the green light and I proceeded to rapidly recount my dream, my voice becoming more excited as I spoke


"As an inviting look envelopes you, I say "You make my blood boil!!! Your body is fantastic overall!! I would love to kiss and nibble your earlobe, inhaling the scent of your shampoo as my fingers run through your hair. I would love to then kiss and nibble on your neck and lightly trail my tongue down your body, across your pert breasts and stop to kiss and lick your cute belly button!! I would then worship your gorgeous ass - I would love to stroke my cock up and down between those succulent cheeks and feel my balls press against them when I am deep in your pussy!! I am sure you have a wonderful pussy that I would bury my cock deep inside of and make a creampie.!!! I am very good at eating pussy and would then eat yours - not stopping with my fingers and tongue until you screamed with pleasure. Then, moving back to your beautiful breasts - I would love to suck on those nipples and feel your tits rub against my body and would especially love to feel my cock between your perfect tits!!" I paused and took a deep breath and the added "And, if you are in to it, I would love to have you anally!! If done properly, slowly, and sensually it can be great for both of us!" I stopped talking. She just stared at me, breathing deeply. After a few seconds I said "then a door in the hotel room next to me slammed shut and woke me up. I was really pissed off! No matter how hard I tried I just could not get that dream going again. I really want to know how it ends!" She just said, in a low, husky voice "My god...." She then asked me "What time are you leaving today?" I told her and she said "I am going to take off early


Follow me out when you leave." She then got up and went to the ladies room. I just sat there, dumbfounded and excited. The next 3 hours seemed like they would never pass. As I was wrapping up my meeting I heard her telling her boss she needed to leave early. About 2 minutes after she drove off so did I. I followed her and we ended up at her house. I got EXTREMELY horny and excited during the drive thinking about what we would do. I followed her in and slammed the door shut. I grabbed her and roughly yanked her pants off and urgently kissed her, our tongues feverishly dancing


I pushed her forcefully against the wall, grabbed her right leg with my left hand and hauled it up over my shoulder while still kissing her deeply! I dropped my pants and grabbed my cock and aimed the precum slicked head at her hot pussy! As the head of my engorged cock split her lips I wiggled it around to fully lube it and to open her up a little more before I plunged it in. I looked into her liquid eyes as I buried my cock deep in her! Her eyes fluttered slightly and she sucked in a deep breath! I lowered my head to her right nipple and began to bite it, nip at it as I pistoned my cock into her! She begins to orgasm and starts to lose big tits and big dick and blonde muscle control, becoming weak, slowly sliding down the wall! She breathes very heavily and moans loudly! My thrusts are rapid and powerful, urgent! My big tits and big dick and blonde stomach is slapping loudly against her ass! I grab her left leg and pull it up over my shoulder pinning her in place web against the wall with my body weight while continuing my rapid thrusts! I then suck and chew on her neck, bite and suck her earlobe. Her orgasm mounts as I spear her with my hot, hard flesh! She wraps her arms around my neck and pulls me against her tightly, her fingernails digging into my skin! I move my hands under her ass for additional support to hold her up so I can increase the lengths of my thrusts - pulling out far enough that she feels the flare of my knob slip just past her swollen, wet lips. Her juices flow down her ass, soaking it. I lubricate two fingers of my left hand and begin to rub them around and over her asshole! Her orgasm is almost upon her. I sense her body reacting, reaching the edge, about to go over. I increase the pace of my thrusts! Her pussy is now wetter, the squishing sound accompanying the sound of my stomach slapping her ass
BIG TITS AND BIG DICK AND BLONDE

big tits and big dick and blonde

ENTER TO BIG TITS AND BIG DICK AND BLONDE
I am getting close, going to cum violently! I slip my fingers deep into her ass! She begins to scream in orgasm!!! My fingers in her ass feel my cock slamming her pussy. Her orgasm peaks - her face contorted in passion, her eyes tightly shut!! I begin to shoot hot spurts of cum in her clenched pussy - my body involuntarily jerks rapidly, the throes of my orgasm driving my cock deeper, harder into her!! Slamming her against the wall!! I cry out loudly and continue my thrusts!! She is panting, short, deep sharp breaths!! Lamaze like breaths with each thrust! We both subside at the same time, quickly. Her arms remain around my neck holding tightly, her face nestled into the nape of my neck, mine in hers. My hands cup her wonderful ass cheeks, keeping her from slipping down, my occasionally twitching cock still embedded deep in her! She is totally sated, totally relaxed, limp. I raise my head, she raises hers, I look into her eyes and see, feel a deep passion. I kiss her lightly, our lips clinging as they part. I wrap my arms around her and carry her to the bed, staying inside her, and gently lay her down. I slowly raise up, letting her legs ease down, the tension draining out of them, tension she did not notice until now because she was so enraptured up till now. As her legs come down I slowly roll off of her, my hot flesh sliding gently out of her! Somehow I do not think it is over yet! The glow, warms us all over as the buzzing in our nerves continues to subside!! I know this is not over, we both came so hard and so fast - I am ready RIGHT now! I exhaled my warm breath on her neck as I teasingly licked it, my fingers trailing across her tits, down her side, across her stomach, stopping to play with her cute belly button. I moved my mouth to her left nipple and began to suck and gently bite it while my fingers lightly trailed straight down from her belly button but they do not go to her pussy, just tantalizingly close, then up and down her inner thighs, making her quiver with desire!! We then locked into a tight embrace, our hands all over each other and getting feverishly excited! My fingers dip into that wonderful pussy and stroked that hot clit making her quiver with delight! I can wait no longer and must taste that hot pussy! I tease her more - trailing my tongue from her belly button to the top of those succulent pussy lips and then back up, this time planting hot kisses on her smooth flesh as I go back down!! I roll over on her bed and pull her on top of me into a 69! She takes my rock hard cock deep in her mouth and strokes my balls as I begin to lick and suck her clit! I toy big tits and big dick and blonde with her asshole while sucking on her clit
EMILIABOSHE.COM
She begins to give the most wonderful blowjob ever but soon gets too excited to stay on my cock!! She suddenly sets straight up on my face giving me an outstanding view of that magnificent ass as I continued to suck HARD on her clit while flicking my hot tongue across it!!! She presses that pussy down hard on my face then starts to lift up, arching her back as she starts to CUM hard. I reach up and grab her tits and keep her tight on my face. Her clit is so sensitive she can not take it and raises up as she continues to CUM hard. As she does I keep a firm grip on her tits and pull her asshole down onto my face and tongue fuck it deep and hard throughout her orgasm!!! She collapses on me and after we recover for a while she realizes her kids will be home soon so I hurriedly leave. My next trip will be very interesting, I am sure.
BIG TITS AND BIG DICK AND BLONDE

big tits and big dick and blonde

ENTER TO BIG TITS AND BIG DICK AND BLONDE

BIG TITS AND BIG DICK AND BLONDE big tits and big dick and blonde

big tits and big dick and blonde, two blonde shemale, homemade toy solo, asian using toy, boy on mrs, red head boy, lee stone anal couple, lesbians kissing in stockings high heels, jasmine black masterbating, anal sex with big black dicks, anal and swallowing, she takes her mouthful,
Related posts: sexy milfs
2011-Dec-15 07:41 - BLONDE BACKYARD
Blonde backyard. She pulled her car up the ramps of the parking garage almost too quickly for blonde backyard safety, cursing the meeting that had lasted longer than she had anticipated. She cringed as she reached the top floor of the structure that had been constructed sometime between creation and World War II. His car was already there and he stood leaning on it, smoking a cigarette. He crushed it out with his heel when he saw her car approach. Before she could turn off the engine, he yanked the driver's side door open and said sharply, "You're late, slut." She opened her mouth to explain about the meeting, but he silenced her with with harsh words, "Not one syllable of your miserable, pathetic excuses. You will learn that I am not to be kept waiting." She trembled and gasped as his hand entangled in her hair. She just managed to take the car out of gear and turn off the key before he pulled her from the driver's seat
BLONDE BACKYARD

blonde backyard

ENTER TO BLONDE BACKYARD
He kicked the door of the car closed and quick-stepped her to the front fender. Moving his hand to the back of her neck, he forced her head and upper body onto the hood. He kicked her feet wide apart, straining the seams of her black skirt. With his free hand, he pulled the skirt up to her waist, exposing her bare ass between the blonde backyard thigh-high stockings and garter belt she wore. "At least you were able to follow one of my instructions, my little slut," he said, in grudging approval of her underthings. The sounds of the rush hour traffic leaving the downtown area mingled with her soft whimpers. She shivered as he lightly stroked her ass cheeks with the tips of his fingers


The sharp smell of female musk rose in the air, overcoming the dank, musty smell of the garage. CRACK! His hand came down swiftly , leaving a clear print as it made contact with her flesh. She squirmed and moaned as the sound of flesh on flesh echoed through the building. Her nipples hardened into points of marvelous pain as they pressed into the metal through the thin silk blouse. Moisture began to form between her legs, as his hand fell repeatedly--harder and faster--on her now bright pink bottom. Her breathing was ragged with sobs and moans, as he dragged his nails over the inflamed skin. The sensation of a different pain increased the flow of juices from her cunt lips. Her thighs tightened as she arched her hips upward, wordlessly begging for more blows upon her tender flesh
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
He gave a low chuckle that sent quivering pleasure coursing through her body. His hand fell harder and faster than before on the ass that was quickly becoming bright red. Continuous pressure on the back of her neck kept her pressed tightly to the hood of the car. He felt her muscles tighten as her body strained for that release that only one word from him could give her. His voice came in a low growl, "Do you need to cum, want to cum? Beg me, my little one, beg." Her body shuddered with delight and she said, "Please Master may i cum now. Oh please let me cum, please Master. I need to cum so badly, please Master." Her voice was choked with gasps and sobs.His hand tightened on the back of her neck


His fingernails drifted in lazy circles on her inner thigh, through the juices that were now slowly running there. He whispered, "Cum." As though electrified, her body jerked and quivered; harsh, guttural, animalistic sounds rose from her throat.The flow of juices from between her cunt lips was steady as her knees buckled and only his firm hand on the back of her neck kept her on her feet. While her body was still convulsing with aftershocks, she choked out between whimpers, "Oh, Thank You, Master. Thank You."While still holding her to the hood of the car, he used his freehand to unfasten his pants. His throbbing erection sprang free, and with no blonde backyard preliminaries he plunged into her tight, puckered asshole. She screamed with ecstatic pain at the invasion. Her fingernails bit into the palms of her hands as he began his long, slow strokes


As her muscles relaxed more, his strokes became deeper and harder. He fucked her more and more forcefully, grinding her hip bones into the metal of the fender. Her cries of bliss rang through the structure, "Thank You, Master, thank You." With every stroke, his balls swung forward and slapped against her sopping cunt, keeping her clit weight in constant motion. With more and more fury, he drove into her. His balls began to tighten as his breathing sped up. With a last brutal thrust that sent flashes of pleasure and pain through her body, he exploded inside her, flooding her with his seed. The throbbing of his orgasm combined with the low, rough whisper of, "Cum, slut," that came from her Master sent her hurtling over the edge into another mind-shattering climax. They remained there for long moments, suspended in time and space. He came back to himself first


He pulled out of her, and was gratified by her whimper as he left her body. Taking a linen handkerchief from his pocket, he dragged it across her dripping cunt, and then used it to wipe his cock clean. He smiled at the sight of his cum slowly trickling from her asshole.He leaned over her body and stuck the handkerchief, wet with both of their juices, into her gasping mouth. He stood up and re-fastened his pants. He gave her trembling ass another hard slap that ricocheted off the walls, and relished her sharp intake of breath. "Next time, don't be late," he said, as he lit a cigarette. As he walked toward his car, he said over his shoulder, "Happy Birthday, my little one." She was still quivering and drifting when he got into his car and drove away. She slowly returned from subspace and removed the soiled handkerchief from her mouth


With a satiated smile, she lightly trailed her fingertips over her stinging bottom. As she gingerly sat in her car, and prepared to drive away, her only thought was that she could scarcely wait for his next summons. BDSM Stories Discuss MORE BDSM SEX STORIES @ BDSM LIBRARY Who hot lesbian orgy Voted for this Story mmluvsp Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation



BLONDE BACKYARD blonde backyard

blonde backyard, threesome girls boobs, eat hair and pussy, first filmed, hot bunny, phoenix marie stockings, couple have anal sexe, spectacular black girl, amatuer hot girl,
Related posts: club mature
2011-Dec-14 16:13 - SWEET TEEN GETS FUCKED BY BLACK
Sweet teen gets fucked by black. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Oh my god!! I can??™t believe the day is finally here!! I finally get to see my baby after 3 weeks of waiting! I jump out of my bed and quickly get into the shower. (No need to take any cloths off, because I sleep naked anyways!)? Whew the waters pretty warm today, but honestly I didn??™t notice nor care because I had one thing on my mind! And that is I get to see my love today!! And I don??™t want to be late to the airport!!!? Once out of the shower I quickly got dressed. I put on a pair of boxers and my dark blue jeans with my blue Ecko shirt.? I grabbed some socks, shoes and out the door I went! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Jumping into my freshly cleaned and waxed 1996 Ford Mustang I tear out of my driveway leaving a trail of dust heading straight for the airport! The time is 10:28 and her plane arrives at 12 and I still have a good hour before I am even close to the airport! Damn! crank up Nate Dogg lets roll!! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Upon arriving at the airport I look for a spot to park and glance at the time.? It??™s already 11:42! Damn ok now let??™s find the gate!!! As I??™m running through the airport frantically looking for gate number 69 or Lacey; I spotted her, just walking out of gate 69 with a huge smile and looking ever so cute! I stopped for a minute to admire her! Her long blonde hair and her cute dimples, with her very beautiful blue eyes!! She was wearing her blue jeans that make her ass look irresistible!! With a white tank top that made her boobs look huge!!? What can I say?!? She looked phenomenal! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I ran up to Lacey and gave her the biggest hug lifting her off of her feet and twirling her in a circle.? I set her down and gave her the most passionate kiss!? Once our kiss broke I looked in her eyes and said ???I love you and I missed you so much???!! ? ? With a grin on her face she said the same.? ? After we gathered and loaded her luggage we got into my car and headed for home, our home!? The whole way home we talked about her trip and how everything went.? She showed me her 88 dollar belt! Which might I add looks hella sexy on her! What am I talking about!? She is hella sexy!! Then she showed me some of the pictures that she had developed over in New York.? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Upon arriving at home there was a package sitting on the door step... I smiled picked it up and went inside.? Lacey kept asking me what was in it, but all I said was you will find out soon enough love! Lacey finally gave up and accepted the fact that it was a surprise and she was going to find out later!!? Hey baby I??™m feeling a little dirty from the plane ride I??™m gonna go take a shower.? Okay Lacey! I heard the water turn on and I started to think about her being in the shower all wet, slippery, and looking ohh so fucking hot! I could feel my dick starting to rise and get very hard! I heard the bathroom door open and Lacey poked her head out... hey I can??™t reach a few places.. wanna come give me a good wash down?!? With that I jumped to my feet and ran to the bathroom to join her! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Damn was I right!!! She looked sooo fucking hot! Standing there naked in the shower with water running off her body!? Her pink nipples were slightly erect from the cool air and looking so very luscious! Her legs were slightly crossed but I could still see much pubic hair and I was overwhelmed with sweet teen gets fucked by black excitement!? I stripped down and climbed into the shower with Lacey and started kissing her.? Our tongues met with great passion and began to swirl around each others!? I broke our kiss and moved down to her beautiful neck while gently massaging her ass! I could hear slight moans coming from Lacey and it was turning me on even more! ? I pressed my hard throbbing cock tightly up against Lacey??™s wet beautiful body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I turned Lacey around so that my cock was pressed up tightly against her ass.? I began to nibble on her ear while caressing her boobs.? A gasp of pure ecstasy escaped her lips and I felt her knees weaken.? My hands moved from her breasts to her hungry pussy!? I lightly brushed her mound with my finger tips giving her goose bumps from a sexual thrill! I gently ran my finger between her pussy lips; it was so hot and wet! Lacey began to bend over a bit exposing her gorgeous pink pussy lips! The warm water was running down her back creating a stream of water heading straight for her vagina!? It gave it the appearance of a dripping wet pussy that was ready to be devoured!? I was so hungry for it!? I knelt down and started kissing and gently messaging her clit with my tongue!? I slapped her clit with my tongue and started to suck on her pussy trying to get every bit of juice I could! I slowly inserted a finger...then two..
SWEET TEEN GETS FUCKED BY BLACK

sweet teen gets fucked by black

ENTER TO SWEET TEEN GETS FUCKED BY BLACK
and I heard her moan.. ???mmmm David that feels so good!???? I hungrily licked and sucked on her pink lips while I fingered her.? Her hips began to rock with pleasure to the rhythm of my tongue and fingers! ???Yes, yes David! Harder, harder!??? ???ohh RIGHT THERE!??? ???ohh ohhh im cummumminnnng David ohhhhhh!!??? ? I could feel her pussy lips contracting around my fingers while my tongue was still working its magic on her mouthwatering clit! It all tasted so good! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I stood up and Lacey sweet teen gets fucked by black turned around and I gave her the biggest kiss with her pussy juice still all over my face!? With a sexy grin she said ???That was amazing! Now it??™s my turn!???? Lacey started kissing me with a hungry appetite!? She started twirling her tongue around mine and I could feel her tongue ring rubbing up against my tongue!? While we were kissing I felt her hand grasp the shaft of my rock hard cock and begin to stroke up and down. First it was gently??¦ then it began to get harder and harder! It felt so good!? Lacey stopped kissing me and looked into my eyes and gave me the sexiest grin ever! And slowly she got down onto her knees!? She licked the head of my cock and gave it a nice wet kiss!? She was teasing me! And it felt so good!!!? Lacey licked from my balls all the way up to the head of my cock and then finally consumed my whole dick into her mouth!? It was so warm!? I could feel her tongue with her tongue ring swirling around the head of my dick tantalizing me into an orgasm!? While the same time she was giving me head, her hand wrapped around my dick and began to stroke with the same rhythm of her sucking!? It was almost all I could take!! I could feel my orgasm building rapidly!? My breaths began to get deeper and deeper.? I looked down to watch her work her magic on my throbbing cock, and that??™s all it took!!? ???Ohhh OOOOO yeeeeah I??™m gonna cuuuum!!??? ? Lacey pulled my cock out of her mouth at the most perfect moment and kept running her hand up and down my dick!? I shot my cum all over her face, mouth, and breasts!? It felt so good and looked soooo HOT!? My cum running down her chin and dripping onto her boobs! She certainly knows how to please her man!? She stood up and looked at me with my cum covering her and it was hot! I gave her the biggest kiss! I could taste my own cum in my mouth, but for some reason I didn??™t care!? As a matter of fact.. it kinda turned me on! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? We broke our kiss and I reached for the soap.? I started to wash every inch of Lacey??™s beautiful body! First I started with her boobs, gently massaging and washing my cum off of her.? I then moved down to her stomach keeping her well lathered!? My fingers were covered with soap and were sliding so well over her smooth sexy skin!? Next I went to her freshly shaven legs!? I ran my hands and the soap up and down each one several times to make sure they were clean and well relaxed.? From her legs I went to her ass.? An incredible ass might I add! It looks even hotter when it??™s all slippery from soap and water!? I spent quite sometime messaging her ass and caressing it!? But it was time to move on! I gently ran my lathered up hands across Lacey??™s vagina teasing and tormenting her while I continued my wash job! Her back and neck were the last place that I was going to be able to continue my fantasy! I was running my hands and the soap up and down her back, while messaging her neck! ? ? I pulled her closer to me to give her neck a kiss and my cock poked her ass.? She looked down and saw my dick was rock hard again! She smiled and gave it a little tug, and said ???hold on David were going to finish this on our bed!???... to be continued??¦??¦ ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Once Lacey and I got out of the shower.. nice and clean might I add, maybe just feeling a little bit ???dirty???, but I like to thing of it more of sexy! Because my baby is! Damn! Sometimes I don??™t know what to do, except sit there and try not to jump her in public??¦ anyways back to the story??¦I dried Lacey off making sure I got every inch of her body.. twice! And of course, she did the same to me!? But instead of stopping she decided to give my cock a little tease with her pierced tongue!? Her hand grasped my shaft, while her tongue swirled around my cock??™s head! MMMM it felt so fucking good!! I could feel her warm mouth wrap around my dick, while her tongue and tongue ring worked their incredible magic on tickling and pleasuring me! Her other free hand began to message and play with my balls, it felt so good!! Lacey gently squeezed them and I almost lost my footing! It was due to the fact that I was in a complete bliss of ecstasy, but luckily for me the towel rack was there!? I could feel an incredible orgasm building and building fast! It felt so good that I didn??™t want her to stop; I wanted it to continue for a long time! My breaths began to get shorter and faster!? MMMMM yes baby! Keep going that feels so good!!!! She knew I was going to cum soon and she didn??™t want that yet, so she stopped!??¦ she looked up at me and gave me the most devilish grin! Lacey got to her feet and looked into eyes with that same devilish grin and said ???I love you David, but I want to save that load for me!??? Before I could even respond she kissed me!? It was such a long and passionate kiss that I didn??™t want to break it to reply to her!? Our tongues danced around one another??™s while our hands explored our supple naked bodies!? My finger tips lightly glided down her spine, to the top of her sexy ass! While at the same time I could feel her hands running up my back feeling my muscles along the way!? My cock that was still very wet from Lacey sucking on it!? I pressed my dick tightly up against her pubic area where it was so smooth and sexy!? While still kissing me, she rubbed my dick against me with her pelvis giving me this HOT tickling sensation that made me squirm with delight! I broke our kiss and I looked into her eyes and finally replied to her!.
???I love you too Lacey Lintion!???? She smiled at me with this look in her eyes that made me feel like I was just as special to her as sweet teen gets fucked by black she is to me! Lacey took my hand and led me out to our bed.? She sat me down and crawled on top of me.? She gave me a sweet short little kiss and then moved to my ear.? She put her mouth right up next to my ear.? I could feel her hot breath on my ear, and I could hear her breathing heavily into it.? She whispered softly into my ear? ???David, make love to me!???? She licked my ear lobe, and swirled her tongue around and around until she finally reached the center of my ear.? I could hear her tongue licking and playing with my ear!... IT WAS FUCKING HOT!!! This incredible feeling ran down my spine and my whole body tingled and goose bumps ran up and down my body!? I pushed her off and laid her down on her back and I started kissing her.? First I started at her lips, working my way to her neck.? She moaned with such pleasure and I knew she loved it.? I slowly worked down her body to her pink erect nipples that I gave a slight nibble to and then I continued on my way.? I ran my lips down her stomach and my hand explored her vagina.? It was so wet, her juices were running down her lips and down to her ass, I got there just in time.? I ran my tongue all the way across her pussy.? ? Lacey moaned with such pleasure that I knew she was extremely horny and ready for my tongue to work its magic.? I started off slowly.? First I let the tip of my tongue glide across the entrance of her vagina.? The aroma of sex was so hot that my dick felt like it was going to explode.? ? I then inserted my tongue deep into her pussy, I swirled it around teasing and taunting Lacey getting her extremely excited.? I then brought my tongue up to her clit and ran not just the tip of my tongue over, but I used my whole warm and wet tongue to lap up and lick this beautiful woman??™s vagina. ? ? She moaned with a pure bliss.? I started to use just the tip of my tongue to excite her.? The more I worked her clit, the bigger, harder, and hotter it got!? I slowly brought my finger up to her pussy and slowly began to go in and out of her; while at the same time my tongue continued to tease and arouse her clit.? Lacey??™s legs began convulsing and shaking.? That??™s when I knew I was on her special spot!? Her breaths got heavier and deeper with moans that were so hot I knew she was very pleased with my tongue!? Finally she had the most intense orgasm ever! It was probably the longest orgasm she had ever had.? Her legs squeezed my head, pushing me further down and tightly against her pussy.? I didn??™t mind though! Because I knew it was making her feel so good! Once her grip let off of my head I looked up at her with the biggest grin and she looked into my eyes and said, your turn!? Lacey sat up and pushed me down onto the bed.? My dick was slightly softened but I didn??™t mind, nor did Lacey!? She took it into her mouth and brought it back to life in a matter of seconds!? Hard as ever and wet with saliva, I love that feeling!? Lacey started kissing my lips, very passionately. (It was such a turn on!)? While kissing me Lacey positioned herself on top of me ready to ride!? Lacey slowly started to ease down onto my throbbing cock.? The entrance always feels so fucking good!? It was so hot and lubed up from her natural juices I slid right in!? Mmmmmmm it was wonderful!? She began to pump up and down, and rocking her hips on my cock.? It was breathtaking!? As Lacey and I continued to make love I grabbed her boobs giving them an intense yet soft squeeze.? Lacey moaned really loud and that was almost all I could take!? The way she was rocking her hips it was incredible.? I could feel my balls tightening, ready to explode deep inside of her!? Mmmmmm finally it came! My balls exploded and I shot the most cum I have ever had deep inside of her!? She continued to rock giving me a long and intense orgasm that made me want to stay inside of her while my cum oozed out her.? Lacey and I laid down next to each other completely satisfied with big smiles on our faces.? I kissed her on the lips, ???I love you Lacey??? with a smile of satisfaction and tired look she relied, I love you too!? And with that we fell asleep naked and tired, but so very pleased! Love Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise
SWEET TEEN GETS FUCKED BY BLACK

sweet teen gets fucked by black

ENTER TO SWEET TEEN GETS FUCKED BY BLACK

SWEET TEEN GETS FUCKED BY BLACK sweet teen gets fucked by black

sweet teen gets fucked by black, couple makes amateur sextape, blonde girl with old, young brunette school, amateur cock pleasing, di porn, sexy blonde gagging, tattoos tits, danielle blowjob, sex teen dicks cunts,
Related posts: milf porno pictures
2011-Dec-14 08:37 - HOT BRUNETTE ASS FUCKED
Hot brunette ass fucked. Title: Rita like hymen girl Jhanky. Category: lesbian Author: Rita (reeta_ricky@yahoo.com) Author’s Note: You should always clean your toys before and after using them. Reedited by: Jack Mayne, many thank to him working with my story. Short description: Story is about my maid, who was a virgin girl and how I was able to take her virginity. Characters: Rita me and my maid Jhanky **** I was reading a newspaper at my parent’s home when I heard the maid and I said hello to her then went back to reading my newspaper. I think she picked up the cups and left but after a while, she was back and looking at me. Yes? Do you want something?” I asked. Yes, ma’am, actually I want to discuss about my daughter,” said Shanty, my family’s longtime maid. OK, go ahead. Ma’am, actually you asked me about another maid for your apartment,” she said. Oh, yes I remember a few days back I asked you, so have you found any one?” I asked her. Yes, ma’am, I did found someone,” she said. Who is she, do you know her?” I asked. Yes, ma’am. She is my daughter. What, your daughter?” I said. “I think she is so young and doesn’t she still go to school? No, ma’am, because of my husband
He drinks a lot and we have to fulfill his needs – if we don’t he beats both of us so that’s why I asked about my daughter,” Shanty said. But you know your daughter is young isn’t she? Yes, ma’am she is young Well, can she manage living alone much of the time at the apartment?” I asked her. “You know I only stay there once in a while to entertain special guests. Yes ma’am she can manage, she is alone now most of the time at home. I reminded her I lived a different life at the apartment since I was a lesbian and used that place for my games with other girls. Yes, ma’am, but she can manage,” Shanty said. I told her I will pay 2,500 Rupees a month and she would have to live there full time. She agreed, and I told her to bring her daughter to me in the morning so I could talk with her alone. When I first saw her, she appeared quite young, average looking, sky and looking down at her feet. I talked to her for a while alone and she tells me her name is Jhanky and that she cannot read or write. I asked her if she could manage alone in my apartment. Yes, I can manage alone,” she said. I told her to go and send in her mother. A moment later, her mother reappeared in my bedroom. She looks fine to me and for now she can have the job at my apartment,” I said, but I wondered how she could feed herself alone there if she cannot cook. A few days later, her mother told me she had been giving her some cooking lessons and now should be able to cook for herself. She can definitely cook now. She can fry eggs, make coffee, tea, and drinks, for herself and also for you,” Shanty said proudly. My apartment had two bedrooms with attached baths, kitchen and a living room with a television set. One room would be mine and one for Jhanky


No one but my “secret friends” and me ever lived there so this would change things. It was a hot, humid day in Mumbai when I took Jhanky there and showed her the apartment. I told here that I bring my very special friends there and she should stay out of sight and in the kitchen or her room. Don’t come in where we are and don’t spy on what we are doing,” I told the wide-eyed young girl. I also told her not to change things around without asking me first. I told her to bring some cold water for me and she obeyed my order. After giving me water she went back to the kitchen and asked me about the dishes there. I thought I should bring some plates and glasses for Jhanky but I hadn’t so she could use the old ones and I could bring some new for myself. After drinking the water I asked her bring some apple juice for me. She did, then sat near me on the sofa


We started chatting about things, and I told her how she was to behave when I was busy with my friends and I told her what she could do in her spare time. She listened and I answered her questions. A few days later, I was sitting on sofa watching movie and I asked Jhanky get some massage lotions and oil from my bedroom. I am tired and need a massage, Jhanky; can you do that for me?” I asked the slender young girl. Yes, ma’am, I can do that,” she said. “I used to do that for my mother when she was tired after working at your parent’s home.” She went to my room for the oils and lotions. I stripped naked and wrapped a towel around myself, then took off the towel and spread it on the sofa and laid naked on it. She started with my shoulders, applying some lotion on my shoulders then she starts with her hands. I loved the feeling of her soft, young hands on my body. The first massage from my Jhanky was awesome. Her fingertips went from shoulders down my arms to my hands. Her hands had a magic way of applying lotion, using her fingertips
I felt so relaxed. Then she went to my feet and toes, up onto my legs to the knees, softly stroking and massaging my legs. It was wonderful, I felt her soft angel stroking, mixed with some delightful squeezing and rubbing. She hesitated when she got near my naked ass, but I told her softly not to worry because she is a girl, too, and she lots of piercing should not be nervous. Jhanky poured some lotion on the soft contours of my tight butt and her fingers made my feel their magic. After a few minutes, I told her to put her oiled finger into my ass hole and massaged inside. She paused a moment but then her finger slipped into my butt again. I moaned when the small finger touched my sensitive anus. Then she pushed her finger in deeper and I gripped the pillow and moaned loudly
My pussy immediately began to get wet and felt itchy for more stimulation. I then asked the beautiful girl to massage my tits; the sensitive nipples were already hard and throbbing. Jhanky applied some lotion on my breasts, and her magical hands began to softly massage them. I told her how to pinch my nipples with her thumbs. She and did as I told her. After she did my tits and my stomach, I began to realize with was getting very wet. Jhanky’s hands moved around my pussy, but did not get close to my shaved pussy lips, which were now swollen with need. I asked her to touch my labia she did, massaging it with her fingers causing me to feel the need to cum. She squeezed my pussy lips, stroking then with soft fingers, but she did not know how to finger deeply into my slit and to rub my throbbing clit.(reeta_ricky@yahoo.com) When I asked her to get me off, she said she didn’t know what to do. But I knew I had to get off – I needed an orgasm badly


I told her to rub my inner and outer pussy lips as fast as she could. When she started that, my hips began to thrust up and down and I gasped and moaned in hot need of a cum. I told her to slide two of her slender wet fingers into my steaming pussy, as far as she could, and they move them in and out as fast as she could, and I told her to put her thumb on my clit. I had to show her where the clit was, but then she stroked it hard and it was driving me crazy with a need to get off. I was squirming and thrusting my body up to get more of her fingers inside my hot, drooling hole. I was wiggling and whining in need as she thrust her hand in and out of the hole, her hand covered in my juices. Suddenly her fingers inside me began to wiggle along with being moved in and out. I was shuddering with sexual need, my hips thrusting and twisting, and my gasps louder and moans becoming hot squeals of sexual heat. I want to cum, Jhanky, make me cum?,” I whined


She looked at me wide-eyed and, even in my gasping heat; I could tell it was turning her on, too. I knew at that moment, whining and whimpering and thrusting and twisting, that I wanted to fuck this beautiful young girl very soon. Then, with a loud wail and shuddering, I came. I was completely out of my mind in ecstasy. I was covered with sheen of sweat and was gasping in one of the best cums recently. Fuck me, oh, fuck my cunt, I need to cum,” I wailed at her. It was wonderful
CLUBTUG.COM
My body stiffened, tightened and stretched and I felt like I was transformed to another level of existence. I hadn’t cum like this in a long time. While the inexperienced girl didn’t really know what to do, she followed my instructions and I think that made my orgasm even better. I slowly relaxed, smiling to myself with my eyes closed. “Thank you, Jhanky, you did it,” I thought. She was still fingering my pussy, her hands were very wet, making squishing noises as they moved in my gushing hole, my juices pouring out of my pussy and soaking the sofa. I asked her to stop and to taste my cum. She sucked her fingers, but she didn’t seem to like the taste and rubbed her hand dry on the sofa. I went to take bath while she cleaned the sofa and went to take her own bath. When she came back into the room I told her I wanted another such massage like this one in a couple of weeks. She smiled and said she would. Time passed quickly and after six months, it was a totally different Jhanky. She was tending to my apartment very well and I was really happy with the way she worked, the way she managed things and she obeyed my orders. Her magical fingers were a wonder on my body and even better on my pussy slit and into my pussy hole


She brought me off regularly and seemed to really enjoy it. I know I did. She and I became closer and closer. I told her what I did with my special girl friends and she saw some of our sexual activities. I knew I could do whatever I wanted to do with Jhanky and that she would never object, but I wanted to tease her. I wanted to see how much she could wait. But I knew it was just time before I had this beautiful girl in my bed where I could fuck her to my heart’s content. A few weeks later I was in the apartment and decided to play a porn video while she was watching. I had always watched porn in my room on my laptop, but today I wanted to show her an extraordinary Indian porn movie that I had downloaded from net. It was a full-length lesbian porn movie in Hindi so Jhanky could understand it. The movie plot is a maid that made a mistake and her mistress is to punish her
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
It stars two famous Indian lesbian porn stars, Priya and Teena. She was working in kitchen and I told Jhanky to come to the living room when she was done. In a few minutes she came and I told her to fetch my laptop from the bedroom. I was lying on the sofa, wearing pants and a shirt when she brought the laptop, which I placed on my stomach. Bring me some juice, Jhanky, banana would be nice,” I told her. I asked her if she was finished working and she said she was. OK, bring the massage lotion,” I told her. When she returned with the lotion, I asked her sit and she sat near me. I took off my pants and shirt so I was wearing only my bra and panties when I started the movie. First she didn’t understand what the movie was about was in first few minutes. She asked about the girl. Just watch, my dear,” I told her. When the woman of the house starts punishing her maid, I asked Jhanky to take off her clothes like the girl in the movie. Jhanky was confused and shy, her face red and her teeth hot brunette ass fucked biting her lips, while she watched the movie with wide eyes. Jhanky, don’t you want give me a massage?” I asked. Suddenly she came back to earth and said she did. I smiled again. But in a few seconds later she again was staring in fascination at the movie, her hand rubbing my bare shoulder but without applying any lotion. Do you want me to punish you like the girl in the movie?” I asked Jhanky. At that she began her massage, her magic fingertips on the soft, smooth skin of my shoulder. But her eyes were glued to the scene on my computer screen. I put my hand on her pussy and she jerked up, looking shocked. Jhanky, are you wet?” I asked softly while looking into her eyes. She was shy and looked down for a moment, her eyes flicking between down at me and to the computer screen where the movie was playing. Have you ever masturbated?” I quietly asked her. She looked nervously at me and shook her head. I think she was telling me no, but when the woman in the movie started fingering her maid, suddenly Jhanky looked at me with questioning eyes. Is that punishment?” she squeaked. I smiled and told her that was the same thing she had done to me. Yes, so it means you are punishing me?” I asked with another smile. No, ma’am I swear, I never thought I was punishing you,” she said quietly. Then I asked her if she had ever seen anyone naked. She kept her head down and said she had never seen anyone naked in real life. Jhanky don’t lie you saw me,” I said. Yes, ma’am, I saw you but no one else,” she said. She began to rub oil on me as we watched the movie. My pussy was drooling from the hot scenes on the screen, but I wanted even more. Jhanky reached my shoulder and arms, and then she went towards my stomach. Suddenly, she bent down and massaged my foot and legs so I asked her to put the computer on the table so we can watch while she massaged my almost naked body. I told her to suck my feet and toes while rubbing them
HOT BRUNETTE ASS FUCKED

hot brunette ass fucked

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTE ASS FUCKED
She did. My body was getting hot from her work. I asked her to take off my bra and she did, then starts softly rubbing my tits and softly thumbing my nipples. They were getting harder than little rocks and causing my pussy to get wetter and wetter. This girl is driving me crazy with desire. But Jhanky looked a bit nervous while palming my smooth tits. She also was watching the action on the laptop while playing with my boobs. Then I told her to put her hand into my panties and to put some lotion on my pussy. She did and then started gently rubbing it. She starts rubbing my pussy lips with her soft fingers, sending sparks into my body. I asked her to press her fingers into my slit and to move two hot fingers from my asshole to my clit. Fuck, move it faster in and out, Jhanky,” I said with a husky voice


My body was jiggling and squirming, and I moaned and whimpered as her fingers slid up and down my crease, and in and out hot brunette ass fucked of my slobbering pussy hole. Harder, damn it, Jhanky, fuck me with your fingers,” I wheezed while pushing my hips up to make her hand drag harder on my slushy pussy slit and across the stiff clit. Yes god, go faster, girl, harder, fuck, go harder. I need to cum, shit, I really need it, faster, faster, make me cuuuuuummmm! I went rigid, my legs pressed together so that they squeezed my pussy, making me jerk with orgasmic jolts, as I imprisoned Jhanky’s hot, wet hand in my wet cunt. She was still jiggling her fingers along hot brunette ass fucked my slot, and deeply into my hot hole. It was a wonderful feeling. I watched her face, nervous, intent, but seeming to enjoy how she was making me writhe and whimper and jerk around the sofa, spilling out my juices again on the cushions. Jhanky get me towel,” I wheezed, totally relaxed after that wonder orgasm. After I had a bath, I was relaxing in my bed when Jhanky came in to tell me lunch was ready. Did you masturbate after the movie, Jhanky?” I asked. She looked at me with a funny face and seemed confused. What is masturbation, ma’am?” she said quietly. She wasn’t a stupid girl, just a girl that had never had the reality of being a girl explained to her. She simply did not know about a hymen or anything about sex other than what we had been doing here. She told me she did not wear a bra or panties that she never had and did not know what sizes she wore. Ah, I see, OK, this evening I will go for shopping for some undergarments for you,” I told her. After lunch I had her come to my room to see if I could figure out what sizes the girl wore. She hesitated a bit in shyness when I asked her to strip off her top, but she finally did. Her body was fantastic.(reeta_ricky@yahoo.com) I grabbed her tits with both hands, and decided she needed a near 30 bra. Then I told her to take off her pants and her curvaceous body was before me. But what a forest of thick, black hair there was around her pussy. So, you don’t shave your snatch, eh?” I asked. No, ma’am, not yet,” she said quietly. I touched her pussy, but she pulled away, so I told her it was a pussy just like mine. I started to rub her little, hairy slit, massaging her outer and inner lips with my fingers, keeping away from her hymen but getting her wetter and watching her outer pussy lips swell up in excitement. I put my little finger against her hole, but it was hard to do because I did not want to take her virginity that way
HOT BRUNETTE ASS FUCKED

hot brunette ass fucked

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTE ASS FUCKED
Suddenly, though, the lovely little girl shook with an orgasm, maybe her first one ever. I wanted to taste her hot little pussy, but all that hair was a put off. I like pussies nice and smooth and sleek. I like shaved ones,” I said, but she didn’t understand. I sent her to my washroom of the tube of depilatory but she said she didn’t know how to use it. I showed her, gave her a towel and waited for her to come back to my room. She came back with a towel wrapped around her slender body. Jhanky was damned sexy, her wet hair dripping water on the sofa. I asked her to remove her towel, the sight was unbelievable. Her bare, tight little slit made her look younger than she was
She was just more than beautiful and I knew I wanted badly to fuck this lovely girl. I stood up and touched her beautiful apple-sized tits pinching her nipples, slid a finger along her wet pussy lips – oh, my god, she is hot enough to make me slick with juices from my own pussy. I had her sit up and then I gave her a mini makeover. I like pink so I used pink nail polish and pink lipstick. As I worked, I could see a beautiful young bride standing in front of me. She didn’t know what was happening to her, she was just enjoying what I was doing with her. She was completely naked, so I rubbed my hand from her face, lips to breasts and then on her hips. I pinched her butt, she squeaked, but I didn’t stop
I rubbed my hand on her back side, from hips to her face, putting my fingers on her soft lips, rubbing her lips with my finger, I whispered in her ear that she was ready. She didn’t reply, she is just standing naked and virginal in front of me with her eyes closed as I was looking at her in the mirror. I pinched her nipples again she whimpered that it was hurting, and then I gripped her small butt cheeks in my hands and start massaging her sleek ass. She was standing quietly, just letting me touch her. I bent a little and started sucking one by one those beautiful small black nipples. I whispered in her ear if she liked this. She didn’t reply. So I continued sucking biting her nipples, grabbing her boobs and squeezing them. That made her moan softly. Her hands were touching her own butt, but she is doing nothing else. So I kissed her softly, but she tightly closed her lips. I kept up with my soft kissing and, slowly, she relaxed her lips. I started sucking her beautiful lips and after a while, I asked her to kiss my lips and Jhanky opened her eyes and started kissing me, just soft kissing which caused me to moan softly as I felt this gorgeous creature kissing me harder, sucking on my lips and moaning softly herself. When my hands reached down to her pussy, she is already wet. I rubbed her few times, and suddenly she can’t breath easily, she can’t control herself
She moans loudly, then says, “Ma’am, there is something coming out from inside me. I rubbed her wet slit hard and fast, massaging her outer lips. Then I lick my finger then I ask Jhanky to suck my finger and she did. I pushed my wet finger inside her hot, tight hole. She cried out that it is hurting but I didn’t stop, I started slowly and seductively pushed my hot finger in and out making sure not to damage her hymen. Do it, ma’am, do it yes ma’am yes do it – something is coming from inside me,” she moans loudly, her bright eyes shining and her face glowing with emotion. She now is kissing me with force, sucking and biting my lips. I tighten her grip around me and bend down and start licking her now hairless bare pussy


My tongue goes in circles around her clit, sucking and biting her outer pussy lips, swollen and drenched with her juices. Keep doing that, ma’am, keep doing that, I love the way I feel now, more, more,” she says with gasps and whimpers. Her angelic face is twisted in ecstasy. I shove my tongue into her pussy hole, feeling the soft walls inside her clamp down and imprison my tongue inside for a moment. My tongue was where nothing had ever been before. I keep swirling my tongue inside her, tasting her tart juices as she whimpers louder and louder, panting and gasping and writhing in sexual heat. I start fucking her hole with my tongue, in and out in and out, as fast as I can. I gently placed my fingers in her tight slit and start rubbing her while my tongue keeps fucking her pussy hole. Jhanky’s moaning is getting louder and louder, she is panting now, trying to scream out, her eyes rolling up into her sockets. She is jerking and moving with no control of her actions. She starts babbling incoherently while I keep rubbing my fingers around, my tongue deep inside, in and out. Jhanky alternates babbling with constant moans, whines and whimpers
She is pulling my hair so hard that it hurts, but I know she is almost ready to cum like a freight train. Suddenly she squirts her cum and her juices into my mouth and it tastes heavenly. Soon my mouth full of her cum, dribbling and running over my face and onto my shirt. Then she loosened her grip on my hair and was relaxing, nearly falling, but I held her tightly against me, feeling her heart hammer in her chest, her tits squashed against my shirt. Then she relaxed. Did you like this, Jhanky?” I whispered into her ear. Oh, god, so much, I loved how it felt,” she said with a huge smile. “OK, I am now ready for another trip. I laughed and look deeply into her eyes, scanning her beautiful face that is shining with love and feeling more relaxed that she probably ever has felt before. I asked her to lie next to me and she did, the shyness coming back. I kissed her lips again and she closed her eyes. Feeling shy?” I asked. She shook her head but she meant yes, so I kissed again and again on her lips, her cheeks and under her ears. She then started kissing my lips and sucking my tongue so I sucked her tongue back as a kind of real fun. I started rubbing my hands all over this wonderful, soft and sexy girl, sucking and biting her tits and her hard little dark nipples while she gripped me hard as hard as she could. I kept pinching her nipples, biting her nipples – again and again. I move up and down so that her pussy rubs against mine but I was dressed so I stopped, then got naked with her. I opened her legs and got in between, then started slowly rubbing her pussy while watching her


She was wriggling on the bed so I started licking around her pubic area, licking in circles and then stiffened my tongue and licked along the wet, glistening red slit. She was enjoying my tongue reaching down inside her throbbing wet hole. I moved upwards and started kissing her and soon our lips sucking together so hard even air cannot escape. I broke the kiss, moving to her hard nipples, softly sucking first one then the other between my lips, then licking her tits a bit and biting on her nipples. I moved lower once again. After licking her around her pussy, I put half of my finger inside her with my finger touching her hymen. I started moving my half finger in and out and around inside slowly and slowly. I increase my speed until I was moving my finger quickly inside her pussy. Jhanky starts writhing, her hips moving here and there up and down and crying, “I am cumming, shit, I am cumming.” with that I sped up my finger, but careful I did not hurt her hymen. My fingers were doing magic for her, moving freely inside her wet, slick pussy hole
HOT BRUNETTE ASS FUCKED

hot brunette ass fucked

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTE ASS FUCKED
She was moaning, whining and gasping while I was pinching her nipples and squeezing her tits. Her hands were gripping the sheet; her whole body was moving especially her hips which were jerking up and down. She was jerking on my finger, trying to get it deeper into her slot. Oh yes, I am cumming,” she whined and panted to me. “Do it fast do it fast ma’am do it, fuck, I need it, I can’t wait. As she began to spasm her cunt hole was now full of juices ready to gush out. I kept fingering her pussy fast and glued my face to her hot and undulating pussy slit, my tongue flipping over her clit. Fuck, make me cummmmmm,” whined, “I need now, now, fuck me, ma’am, shove your finger in, lick me harder. Jhanky was totally out of control, she just kept moving and crying for me to do it faster. Do it faster, do it ma’am fast. Suddenly she squirted for the second time and I felt my finger, hand and mouth flooded with her tangy juice, but I did not stop. But after while Jhanky stopped, her eyes were closed. I placed my wet finger inside between her soft lips. Eat your sweet cum,” I whispered to the panting girl. “Isn’t it sweet? It is sweet ma’am,” she whispered. We lay on bed side by side, relaxing together. Now I will fuck you,” I told the wide-eyed girl. “It will hurt you, you will bleed some blood from your pussy hole, but don’t worry you feel better when I finished my job. She didn’t say anything. It was time to take her virginity, to break her hymen. We started again, kissing and rubbing and soon her pussy was getting very wet again. I picked up my strap-on from the drawer and put it on. Jhanky, do you wish suck my big cock?” I asked her. She did suck my cock as I was on my knees near Jhanky who was in bed She started taking my cock inside her mouth I push more and more inside her until she can’t breathe, but every once in a while I allowed her to take breath
HOT BRUNETTE ASS FUCKED

hot brunette ass fucked

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTE ASS FUCKED
She is inexperienced, but she sucks my cock gently, but the way she is sucking it is like she is a porn star. She opened her legs widely for me I took my place between her legs, then applied some oil on her pussy and into the tight hole and around her hymen. Then I put a lot of oil on my strap-on cock that is 7 inches long and 2-and-half inches thick. I know if I get all this inside her tight virgin pussy, she’ll be in pained agony, so I know I have to do softly and with love. I gripped one hand on the strap-on and other on Jhanky’s face so if she cries out I can keep her quiet. I push my cock at Jhanky’s tight, wet, oily pussy but it did not go in, even force but didn’t help. So I rubbed and fingered her pussy for a while until she was ready once again. Her eyes were closed and she didn’t know how much pain it would be for her. I pushed my cock at her pussy hole, but it still did not go inside of the young girl, again I tried to force it up her channel, but the small hole and its hymen at the entrance kept me out. This was my first time with a virgin, so I didn’t exactly don't know how to get inside.(reeta_ricky@yahoo.com) But on third try I used all my strength to get the head of the huge cock inside Jhanky's clasping pussy. But her hymen was gone now, she was no longer a virgin. OOHHHH, my god, it hurrrrrrrtss, take it out,” and she just kept screaming, and I worried that the neighbors would hear and come running over. I managed to control her screams but Jhanky was weeping, begging me to stop. I didn’t stop and I pushed my cock deeper inside her. I think she took about four inches, still begging me please get it out, but I didn’t. I did stop for a moment to let her tight stretched cunt hole to get used to the monster I was shoving into her. I noticed her hole was tightly pulled around the thick shift of the strap-on cock. I started kissing her face and lips, slipping my tongue into mouth so Jhanky wouldn’t cry. The kisses made her feel better so I started moving my cock up and down, but Jhanky used her Kegel muscles to grip the shaft tightly and stop it from moving deeper into her cunt. It won’t hurt any more,” I tell her. So she loosened the grip on the hard shaft and let me move it freely but slowly
HOT BRUNETTE ASS FUCKED

hot brunette ass fucked

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTE ASS FUCKED
Soon, are kissing each other hard, our lips sucking each other’s tongues and I was moving up and down so that my cock was moving inside her pussy. After a bit, I start fucking her pussy faster and faster even though she is feeling some pain, but I don’t want stop this time. I am fucking her hard now, my cock now freely sliding into her pussy about four inches. The cock deep inside her tunnel now is giving Jhanky pleasure, but also still a bit of pain. Ohhhhh, I love it, it hurts a little, but it feels wonderful in my pussy,” she said with a whisper. “Fuck me harder, or please more. Deeper, ma’am. That's it
HOT BRUNETTE ASS FUCKED

hot brunette ass fucked

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTE ASS FUCKED
There. Oh god! Faster! Yes! I am cumming, OHHHHHH, yes fuck me hard, oh fuck me ma’am fuck me – I love fucking! But she did not say she wanted still more and that is what I wanted to hear her say. Her hips were moving along on bed, with my each thrust of my cock, she was shoving her hips up, enjoying the cock in her little hot, slimy pussy hole encouraging me to fuck her faster and faster, and deeper. I can see the tight walls of her cunt grabbing the shaft of the cock, pulling out and then moving back into her hole. Finally she came with a scream that the whole neighborhood could have heard. She shivered and shuddered and twitched on the bet, tossing her head back and forth, her tongue pushing in and out of her mouth, drool dripping off the corners of her mouth. Her hands flew up to her hard little tits and twisted her nipples while her hips thrust up, stayed up with my cock buried into her cavern. Then she sagged back onto the bed, satisfied. She stopped moving, and closed her eyes. I was top of her and we kissed for a while, then I slid my cock out of her with a wet sound
HOT BRUNETTE ASS FUCKED

hot brunette ass fucked

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTE ASS FUCKED
The cock was wet with her blood and cum. When Jhanky opens her eyes she saw her pussy blood on my cock and all over the sheet. She could not move her hips without pain, so I took a towel and cleaned her pussy and my strap-on. Jhanky was lying on bed beside me, my hands still running over her body. I wanted to fuck her some more, but she complained of the pain in her pussy. I remember how much pain I felt on my day, so I left Jhanky on the bed and took a shower. Then I offered Jhanky a glass of milk with a pain killer tablet so she can relax. After an hour Jhanky moved from my bed and went to her room and came back dressed telling me she was still in pain and she can’t walk easily. I told her I could take care of myself and that she should just relax. I gave her sleeping tablet with water so she could rest well. I was also nervous at what I did with Jhanky.(reeta_ricky@yahoo.com) I didn’t sleep well all night, but the next morning Jhanky told me she felt better. After breakfast, I asked Jhanky to take a bath get ready for more fucking pleasure. She smiled and ran into her room
HOT BRUNETTE ASS FUCKED

hot brunette ass fucked

ENTER TO HOT BRUNETTE ASS FUCKED
After taking a bath she came back to where I was sitting on sofa. First I asked about her first fuck and she smiled and told me her feelings, that she wanted to do it again. Wow, that’s great you want to do it again,” I said. She shakes her head, but she meant yes. I told her bring same toy that I used last time with the oil bottle. When she gets back, Jhanky sat on sofa, looking at me with big, brown eyes. I told her that today I would fuck her ass hole. We began kissing and making out on the sofa, getting both of us hot. I pulled down my pants and got on my hands and knees in the doggy position on the floor next to the sofa. I told Jhanky to lick my anus, so she started placing her tongue above on the tight ring of my ass hole and she started sucking, moving her tongue slowly around the crinkly hole. That’s nice, Jhanky, lick it,” I breathed, shuddering at the wonderful feeling of her tongue. She did, then I told her to push he tongue inside of my ass hole. She did and I could feel her soft, but stiff tongue touching the sensitive walls of my anus. That’s like a good girl, Jhanky,” I told her. “I like that way yes lick it, Jhanky, now get three fingers inside my ass hole, I need three of your fingers deep inside my anus. She licked her fingers first and then shoved them deep inside my anus. I sobbed, so she pulled her fingers out. Jhanky, don’t pull out again, put them deep inside my ass hole,” I told the young girl. “It’s OK if I am crying, you don’t worry. Just push your fingers in and out of me. So she starts with playing with my shit hole and her fingers were deep inside me. I changed position and sat on sofa so that Jhanky can easily reach both of my holes. She started licking my pussy, keeping three fingers deep inside my ass


I was already wet so I asked her fuck me with her tongue. She did as I told her and moments later I started rotating my hips here and there, up and down, but Jhanky kept going. She kept playing with my ass hole until I finally told her to take off her dress so I could lick her butt hole now. She had a really small ass but she still has a virgin asshole, I am the only one to have touched the girl. I started licking her anus, then I decided to give her some pleasure. After licking her anus, I fucked her ass hole with my tongue deep inside her touching her sensitive walls. Soon, she was really wet and moaned when I licked two fingers and pushed them deep inside Jhanky’s ass. Oh, take them out, it’s killing me,” she cried. But I didn’t. I was get going in and out with my two fingers, going deep inside her shit hole. When she got used to two fingers and calmed down, I put my third finger inside her butt hole and she cried again. Oh, ma’am I am dying please get your fingers out of me,” she sobbed with a loud groan. Again, I didn’t. After my fingers and my tongue fuck loosened her up, I put on the strap on, but this time I did not put any oil or did I use spit to wet the cock or her ass hole. With out telling Jhanky, I gripped her around her waist, then placed the head of the fake cock on her little ass hole and pushed inside her hole with my full power. In the first try I was inside her. She screamed in pain and her head flipped back and forth, her body twitching and twisting


She cried the way she cried last time, but she could not escape because of my tight grip around her. I kept pushing my cock inside her back hole, which was shivering because of the big cock in such a tight hole. She kept crying, begging, but I didn’t listen to her this time. I was pushing my cock deep inside; I was able to get six inches inside her little hole.(reeta_ricky@yahoo.com) Take it out, ma’am, please. It is killing me. It hurts soooo much, shit, it is like a hot poker up my ass, I have never felt so much pain,” she babbled at me. She kept desperately trying to find a way to escape, but she couldn’t. I started fucking her ass hole as hard as I can as fast as I could. Jhanky was weeping, crying with pain but I didn’t listen to her. I fucked her hot ass hole for more than fifteen minutes and Jhanky kept begging me to pull out. I didn’t. After we finished, her ass throbbed in pain all day. But if you had that kind of innocent, young, girl would you leave her? I think I will never leave her, just play with her all the day and nights


I did that with Jhanky. We fucked three more times that day. I fucked Jhanky three times again the next morning and also fucked her ass twice that night. After a couple of weeks Jhanky ass could easily take a cock bigger than normal easily. The way she wept when I broke her hymen and cried when I fucked her ass I really enjoyed a lot, so I like to say you should definitely try a virgin girl, even if she has never masturbated before, but you must have an strong grip upon her when you play with her. With love Rita. (reeta_ricky@yahoo.com)

HOT BRUNETTE ASS FUCKED hot brunette ass fucked

hot brunette ass fucked, slave heels, hot lick, extreme vagina porn, black girl plays, penetration big, curly blonde licks, black hots sex, rimming jenaveve jolie,
Related posts: roxi milf download
2011-Dec-13 23:44 - BOBBI ANAL
2011-Dec-13 01:11 - BITCHES THAT WILL MAKE YOU CUM
Bitches that will make you cum. When they arrived at Horace Bauer High School, the kids from the block all met up at a row of benches near where the front of the school faces a cross street. Some sat, some stood. Teacher Leonard Favelli passed them as he made his way from the parking lot to his office to prepare for the day's classes. "Ah, there are the Perlis kids. What a nice family," he thought to himself. "We could use more like them
BITCHES THAT WILL MAKE YOU CUM

bitches that will make you cum

ENTER TO BITCHES THAT WILL MAKE YOU CUM
Then maybe this country wouldn't be going to hell in a handbasket," he grumbled One thing he couldn't figure out, though, was why the girls in the group were raising their hands every now and again. He didn't realize that the females, except Lisa Westfield, were all submissives and therefore had to ask permission to speak when they weren't being addressed by their dominant. The kids referred to their morning get together as, "The South Marlin Circle Breakfast Club," with the "breakfast" part of that understood to be a substitute for "bondage." When the bell rang, signaling it was time to go to class, the subbies kissed their masters and everyone scattered to the four corners of the campus. As a gesture of solidarity and appreciation for each other, after school, they would stop at a convenience store near the campus and a submissive would buy all the dominants a candy bar. The following day, a dominant would buy all the submissives the same thing. Everyone took turns at this and it became a tradition among the denizens of the block. After they completed their homework, Daniel and Aoi went over to his house
BITCHES THAT WILL MAKE YOU CUM

bitches that will make you cum

ENTER TO BITCHES THAT WILL MAKE YOU CUM
Berniece Perlis greeted Aoi and they went to Daniel's bedroom. "Mom, could you please watch me tie Aoi up?" Daniel requested. "Certainly, dear. Is this what you want Aoi?" 'Yes Mrs. Perlis." "Okay honey, go ahead," Berniece assented. "Take your clothes off Aoi," Daniel ordered. 'Yes Sir," she agreed. She quickly shed her apparel and stood before both Berniece and Daniel, her A cup boobs and sparse thatch of black pubic hair that attempted to conceal her pussy exposed
BITCHES THAT WILL MAKE YOU CUM

bitches that will make you cum

ENTER TO BITCHES THAT WILL MAKE YOU CUM
Daniel slowly and methodically put her in a karada harness. "Is that too tight around your crotch Aoi?" Daniel asked. "No Sir, it feels really good." "Excellent, Daniel reacted. He had her put her hands together in front of her and bound them together. Then he wrapped up her ankles and anchored the hand tie to the ankle tie. He tied her knees together and now she was immobilized. Aoi let out a moan. "I think she likes it mom," he enthused
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
"It sure seems that way honey," Berniece agreed. "I'm going to inspect you now, Aoi, so please stand quietly until I'm finished." "Yes Sir," she consented. He slowly surveyed her body and legs as he walked around her. "Boy Aoi, you sure have a nice little ass." Then he suddenly slapped her right butt cheek hard. She let out a yelp and then a moan. He did it again and the same reaction. Berniece was getting wet watching this herself
"You like it when I spank you, don't you?" Daniel interrogated. 'Yes Sir." He put his fingers between her legs and against her pussy. "She is super wet mom," he reported. Daniel got behind Aoi and groped her little boobies, pulling and pinching on her tender nipples. She moaned as he pressed his stiff cock into her ass crack through his pants. Daniel untied Aoi and had her kneel. He unzipped his pants and unbuttoned the top to open them and then pushed them and his underwear down. "Okay Aoi, I want you to suck it," he ordered, waving his cock in front of her face. "Yes Sir," she smiled


She took his rigid member in her little righthand and while stroking it, darted her tongue at the head before sliding her tongue up and down the side of her shaft. "Oh yeah, that definitely feels good Aoi. Carry on," he commanded. She sucked on his head gently several times, causing him to let out a deep, long moan. She moved her mouth further down on his cock and started to bob her head, her lips pressing hard on his shaft, endeavoring to milk him
CLUBTUG.COM
Berniece wanted to frig herself something awful, but she wasn't allowed to without calling her husband at work to get his approval. Aoi tasted Daniel's precum and it made her want to work his cock harder. He stopped her and grabbed both sides of her head and then rammed his turgid dick into her throat. She gagged, but was able to basically handle it. The truth was that her father had already taught her to deep throat. Daniel began to ream her mouth and throat after that and eventually pumped his load into her sweet, wet and warm mouth. "Oh my God mom, that was amazing!" he evaluated
"Thank you Sir," Aoi expressed. "It looked like she was taking it pretty good, honey," Bernieice praised. "Mom, can you teach me how to eat her?" "Okay honey," she agreed. Aoi laid on Daniel's bed and spread her legs. Berniece pointed out where Aoi's clit and g spot were and then she guided him through bringing Aoi to orgasm. "Now don't stop honey. See how many times you can bring her off," she encouraged, as Aoi smeared his face with her wetness and felt how hot her clit was and the shuddering that resulted when it was stimulated just right


When his jaw became tired, he pulled away from her crotch. "Nice job, dear. Any girl would be pleased with that performance!" Berniece complimented. "Mom, I want to notify you and dad that I am going to take Aoi for my slave." "Oh thank you Master!" Aoi celebrated. "That's wonderful, dear!" Berniece said, hugging her son bitches that will make you cum and then Aoi. "Now listen Daniel, you know you're on probation, right? So you better take it slowly, ask around for advice and talk a lot to Aoi about her limits and what you guys want out of the relationship, do you understand Master Daniel?" Yes I do Mom." "Good." "Aoi, I'll give you a new name before the end of the week and announce it to everyone," Daniel informed her. "Thank you Master," she rejoiced
"By the way Aoi, are you on birth control yet?' Berniece wanted to know. "Yes Mrs. Perlis, I am. My father put me on it the day I turned 14." "I'm glad to hear that," Berniece replied. "And one more thing: in our family, it is a tradition for all the Perlis slaves to be completely shaven since it signals one's total availability for use by her Master," Berniece added. "Yes Mrs. Perlis. I will shave it for Master," she accommodated
"Excellent," Daniel said, elated. Then he questioned, "are you still a virgin Aoi?" "Master, I've never had sex before, but my father has put dildos inside of me as part of a humiliation scene, so I've already had my cherry popped. I hope that is okay," she whimpered. "Yes it is, Aoi. Please look forward to the day I take you," Daniel insisted. "Yes Master, thank you Master." Berniece went into her bedroom, closed the door and then called her husband, who was at work, to inform him of his second son now taking a slave. She then asked for permission to masturbate and received it
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
She pulled her pants and panties down and her top up and unhooked her bra, letting her 36c breasts roll out. She flicked her right nipple with her right index finger as her lefthand found her slit and rubbed up and down the length of it several times before pulling her index finger up and lightly rubbing her nubbin in small circles. Then she pushed on it up and down a few times before drawing more circles on it. This cycle continued for several minutes and then she inserted two fingers inside of herself and rubbed her vaginal walls and her g spot against them, her breathing shortening and her husband''s cock lengthening under his dress pants as he listened in. She rubbed her clit faster and faster, so close, her clit as hard and as hot now as a molten steel poker before she felt something collapse inside of her and the pleasure rushed into her like a rogue wave, making her gasp and then emit a choked scream in orgasmic ecstasy. "Oh God, thank you Master for letting me experience that." "You're welcome screwtoy," he whispered. As Berniece was getting her ya-yas out in her bed, Daniel took Aoi home and announced to Mrs. Hamamoto that Aoi was now his slave
BITCHES THAT WILL MAKE YOU CUM

bitches that will make you cum

ENTER TO BITCHES THAT WILL MAKE YOU CUM
Mrs. Hamamoto smiled broadly and clapped her hands in excitement while telling Aoi to do her best to serve Daniel. Friday morning before they left for school, Daniel proclaimed that Aoi was now "cockslut." Both of them got lots of hugs after everybody at the breakfast club was informed, too. Of course, this meant that Aoi would no longer be allowed to choose her own outfits. Daniel informed her that Monday, she was going to wear her denim skirt but with no panties. Moreover, before second period, she was going to remove her bra and sit in class and then put it back on for the rest of the day. Monday, Daniel went to the Hamamoto residence and asked, "is cockslut ready?" She was right there so she wouldn't keep him waiting


Daniel looked around and then told Aoi to pull her dress up. She had shaved her pussy, as he demanded, and had no panties on. They walked hand in hand to school with her feeling the breeze occasionally blowing up her skirt and against her naked twat. As Daniel commanded, after first period, she went into the bathroom and took her bra off and stuck it into her book bag. "My nipples aren't showing too bad," she believed and went to class. Mr. Dickson was her geography teacher and looked up at one point after writing something on the board just as Aoi shifted in her seat. Her skirt rode up a bit and he got a flash of her bare slit and then quickly looked away
He wasn't going to say anything because he didn't bitches that will make you cum want to be accused of looking up the skirts of of his young students. As class wore on and the material of her t-shirt rubbed against her nipples, they stiffened and were now making an outline in her shirt. This, plus the flash of snatch, had Mr. Dickson hard as a rock in front of about three dozen students. He hoped to hell that nobody noticed. The hours passed and because she was so nervous about her pussy being noticed, Aoi started to become wet
BITCHES THAT WILL MAKE YOU CUM

bitches that will make you cum

ENTER TO BITCHES THAT WILL MAKE YOU CUM
She crossed one leg over another and wiggled it slightly, which rubbed her clit, only making her bitches that will make you cum more moist and horny. She knew that some of the other submissives on the block were also forbidden from wearing panties and she wondered if they were dealing with the same feelings she was having on an everyday basis or if they just accepted it. By the time school was out for the day, her pussy was hot and wet and she was somewhat embarrased. She met up with Daniel and their friends from the neighborhood to begin the walk home. She raised her hand and once recognized, made her complaint known. "Are you went now cockslut?" Daniel inquired
BITCHES THAT WILL MAKE YOU CUM

bitches that will make you cum

ENTER TO BITCHES THAT WILL MAKE YOU CUM
"Yes Master." They were just about to the convenience store, which had an alley behind it. "Hey guys, there's something I need to check with cockslut. Let's go into the alley and you screen us off," Daniel requested. When they entered the alley, the other kids from the block surrounded the pair to block Daniel and Aoi from being seen. "Okay cockslut, young black girl with dildo pull your skirt up," Daniel demanded. "Yes Master," she agreed meekly. After she pulled it up, he slipped two fingers into her and began to stimulate her g spot. "Does that feel good?" Daniel asked with a sinister grin
BITCHES THAT WILL MAKE YOU CUM

bitches that will make you cum

ENTER TO BITCHES THAT WILL MAKE YOU CUM
"Yes Master," she mewled. He kept up his digital attack on her until she came in a convulsive show of pleasure. "Do you feel better now cockslut?' he wondered. "Yes Master," she sighed from the tension release. He licked his fingers off and they continued home. When they got to Mrs. Westfield's place, all the guys were horny from what they had just seen and wanted blowjobs before commencing their homework
BITCHES THAT WILL MAKE YOU CUM

bitches that will make you cum

ENTER TO BITCHES THAT WILL MAKE YOU CUM
The nude subbies were all fed wads of cum and then dug into their assignments. asian teen sex bdsm bondage domination submission forced fingering voyeurism exhibitionism oral sex humiliation spanking All Bondage Stories Discuss MORE BDSM SEX STORIES @ BDSM LIBRARY Who Voted for this Story dandalk mmluvsp thezozo karine Ellsworth
BITCHES THAT WILL MAKE YOU CUM

bitches that will make you cum

ENTER TO BITCHES THAT WILL MAKE YOU CUM

BITCHES THAT WILL MAKE YOU CUM bitches that will make you cum

bitches that will make you cum, anal sex couple holes banged, brunette means, masterbation girl and boy, big titt, big tits blowjob gina, blonde caucasian couple cum shot facial, hot babe cum ass, handjobs teens milking, african suck, blonde has sex with her boys,
Related posts: milf video
2011-Dec-12 13:27 - YOUNG FUCKED IN THE ASS
Young fucked in the ass. I am Nidhi, this is my 1st time as an author. I intend to put use to some of the things in real like too. I wanted to share an amazing experience I had with a very good looking handsome guy. Before we begin let me tell you a little about myself and my background. I am simple girl aged 23 now. I am a single daughter of my aged parents and young fucked in the ass we belong to a small city in central India. I have long hair and I am very proud on them, I dress simply in salwar kurtas don't like too much of makeup. I have a slim figure and small breasts with brown nipples. I have a fair complexion and a very bushy pussy


Since my parents are a little old and not very educated I handle all the official matters like going out and work related to our house. We live in a small apartment on the ground floor and we have a vacant room adjacent to our flat which we give out on rent. Normally bachelors come to stay for few months or a year. We are strict about their activities and normally prefer students. This happened almost 2 years ago when one sweet looking fair handsome guy came to talk to my dad to talk about the room. He was actually a friend of the guy currently staying there so he knew the room will be vacant in next 15 days
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
This guy's name was Nitin, he was good looking with a nice masculine voice and ready smile. He paid 1 months?™ rent in advance and finalized to move to the room in next 15 days. I was young and in college myself never too interested in guys, I had a small group of girl friends and we used to talk about regular girl stuff. On the allotted day Nitin moved in to the room he had very little belongings typical of students. He set up his room real soon and he made sure the back door of the room which opened directly in-front of our door remained closed all the time. He used the front door and minded his own business
YOUNG FUCKED IN THE ASS

young fucked in the ass

ENTER TO YOUNG FUCKED IN THE ASS
In the evening he sat listening to songs on his cell phone and looked like he was relaxing. Those were summer days, my dad was sitting in the lawn and I was watering the plants. It was a common lawn so he could see us and young fucked in the ass we could see him as well. Since my dad does not talk much I started the conversation just to know my tenant better about his whereabouts. His family, how was college and general stuff


He also asked me about studies and what were my interests, movies and general stuff. I told him I was preparing for some entrance exams and also told him about the tuitions that I go for them. He asked about the exam and the course material he said he was very good with maths, I answered that I was pathetic in maths and I needed help badly. After a while it was completely dark and I and my dad went indoors he left is door open and seemed busy with his studies. 1st day went by. 2nd day towards the afternoon I was walking in the lawn my mom was there relaxing too. This time he was talking to my mom. I joined them too, he then asked me to get my math’s books so that he could look at them


I got them fast and handed them to him. He said that this is very simple, I knew it was simple but simple was also difficult for me. He said he can help me whenever I got stuck anywhere. I was very happy I asked him if he could help me with few lessons in the beginning maybe just the basics. He answered sure I am free in the evening come for 1 hour and we will finish it off. I mom did not react I was happy he looked pleased too. In the evening I knocked at his door, with my books


He smiled and asked me to come in. it was dark outside and he kept the door open. I sat on a chair next to his study table and he joined me on another chair. Then he asked me how comfortable I was with those lessons. He seemed surprised that I was really poor in maths. He started to teach me. I was looking intently at what he was writing and explaining me
He had a pleasant smell and spoke slowly looked deeply in my eyes and made sure that I understood everything before he proceeded. He was wearing a loose t-shirt and I could see hair on his chest. He looked muscular yet soft in approach. After the lessons he asked me to do some practice sums and come the next day. I smiled back and left his young fucked in the ass room


My dad goes to bed early and my mom was watching TV. I was not that late but everything was quite. Next day in the afternoon I saw him return from college. I was back from mine. After a while I went to his room, he looked surprised as he expected me in the evening. Actually I was facing difficulties with few sums so I cleared a few doubts. I told him I would come in the evening. That evening I went to his room and he greeted me with a polite smile and asked him to come in. Since we were in the ground floor and lots of bushes and shrubs around us there were lot of mosquitoes
So he asked me if it was ok that he closed the doors and windows. I didn't mind. I was wearing my regular salwar kurta and he was in his tee and pajamas. He asked me if I had completed home work and was going through the sums I had done during the day. In the mean time I sat on his bed going through few news magazines lying on the bed. He came to the bed with the copy in his hand and showed me the sum which I had done incorrectly he placed the copy on my lap and showed me where I went wrong


This way his hands were placed on my thighs and he was talking to me at the same time. After that he did not remove his hand and continued to check. A touch of a sexy guy so close to me on the bed was making me a little uneasy. I was a little nervous and could not think what to do. Then he again pointed to another sum and started to explain me. This time his hands were grabbing my slender thighs. As he was explaining I could feel his hands were slowly massaging my thighs at the same time
YOUNG FUCKED IN THE ASS

young fucked in the ass

ENTER TO YOUNG FUCKED IN THE ASS
His hands were very close to my virgin pussy. I went cold in sudden nervousness. I sensed that something was wrong and took my hand in his hands and asked me what is the matter? He started to rub his hands on my hands to warm them. Then he moved his hand on my back and started to rub my back to warm my body. I said I was feeling ok now
He asked me that was it because of him was I shivering. I said yes I have never been so close to a guy. He laughed and then took my hand and kissed on it. I felt a shiver going all over my body. He smiled saying I am sure no one has ever done this to you too. I nodded my head sideways. He continued to kiss my hand slowly moving upwards towards my neck. He came close to my ears and asked me was I feeling ok
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
I said yes. I was enjoying it and didn't stop him; he continued to kiss me and then slowly placed my hands on his cock. This was the 1st time I have ever touched a male genital. It seemed long and strong and felt very fat too. I could feel his warm breaths on my neck then gently placed his hands on my breasts. I have decent size of breasts compared to my body and he was slowly massaging them
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I was feeling nice; he kissed on my cheeks and then asked me to get up and sit on his lap. I did what he said. My ass was directly over his cock and his both hands on my breasts from behind were grabbing them. He started to move my body slowly over his cock. I could feel the length and thickness of this massive monster. After rubbing my ass nicely on his cock; he lifted my kurta over my head, I felt a bit shy. But is constant kisses were making me lose my senses
I was only in my bra and salwar now. He got rid of my bra too and was eating my apples greedily. His biting and sucking made my nipples go red and hard. I was moaning now enjoying his every touch and his fingers playing on my pussy. Then he got rid of his pajamas. I have never seen nor expected what came out. It was a long fat smooth bull of a cock
(Girls I am sure you have not seen something like this in real life). He placed that fat uncut cock on my hands and asked me to look at it closely. I was too surprised to react all I did was bent down to have a good look at that thing. I could see veins running through it. My both the hands were not able to cover the entire length. And on top of it was a cherry like thing looked more like an apple. It smelled nice and the more closer I went I could feel a strong urge put it in my mouth. Finally I did
I was warm like a corn and not to talk about the thickness. He let a soft moan out from his mouth. He was enjoying it as much as I did. Slowly I tried to take a longer bite. I felt like I was having an ice cream although this was far more hot and bulky. I tried my best to accommodate it in my mouth but I could see only half went in my mouth. But by now I was sucking it hard and I could feel his veins against my soft hands


His cock was wet with my saliva and his face was red like his cock. His hands were rubbing on my back and at times pushing my head deeper on his cock. I was enjoying it to the fullest and he had lifted his ass a bit for me to have more. I kept on eating this thing. I was making more noise then him mmmmmmmmmmmmm.then he asked me to stop and lifted me in his arms and placed me on the bed he opened my salwar and I was lying there only in my red panty. Soon the panty was gone too and my thick bush of pussy was visible to him. I was completely naked and he bent down and kissed my virgin pussy
YOUNG FUCKED IN THE ASS

young fucked in the ass

ENTER TO YOUNG FUCKED IN THE ASS

YOUNG FUCKED IN THE ASS young fucked in the ass

young fucked in the ass, very hard black, blonde nurse striptease, very youngs fucking, pierce cum, small tit lesbos with toys, japanese lingerie threesome, wet angela, blue i can, nicoles,
Related posts: pee mature
2011-Dec-12 04:02 - SHE WANTS IT HARD
She wants it hard. It was almost midnight… Tonight my parents were out and my sister was sleeping already. I was in my room with my dear Maiko… The blanket was barely covering our bottom as she was laying on the bed, facing up to my face while I was on top of her, moving my hips while our naked bodies rubbed against each other. Her legs were spread and almost hugging my hips, holding my hands that were supporting my weight. I was moving my hips against her, rubbing my pussy against hers. I simply looked deeply into her eyes, moaning at the same pace as she was. My breasts were hanging enough to barely rub against her perfect nipples since my hands were on the bed, keeping me up. I moved my hips a little lower as our clits started to touch each other, intensifying our moans
SHE WANTS IT HARD

she wants it hard

ENTER TO SHE WANTS IT HARD
"I love you Mai… I love you with my whole heart!" I slightly screamed between my moans. I could notice how her eyes brightened up as she moved her head up to kiss me passionately. "I’m only yours…!" she repeated a few times as she kissed me. I felt so happy… I was so happy and I wanted her to feel good. I started to rub my hips harder, making ours breasts bounce up and down, rubbing against each other in the process. "And I belong to you now…" I told her and she nodded and moaned. I felt my climax getting closer as my pussy rubbed harder and harder against hers. I moaned loud as I screamed her name and felt such a strong climax, coming and squirting her pussy… Soon feeling how she too started to come and squirt my whole pussy. I kept us squeezed together for a while before lying on top of her, breathing heavily on her neck. She blushed and hugged me softly… telling me she loved me. "No matter what… let’s stay together forever" I told her


She she wants it hard nodded while I lay beside her, hugging her and closing my eyes. Soon I started to drift into sleep, unconsciously saying "Only yours…". + Two days later I was sitting on a bench in the school yard, eating my lunch alone as Mai was busy in a club activity. I was concentrating on my food so I didn’t notice until I looked to the left: It was Rin next to me looking directly at my face. I startled and spilled my water by accident. "Haha I’m sorry!" she laughed as she picked up the bottle she wants it hard quickly. "Ow… Why did you do that?" I asked while I recovered and sat again. "You were just so concentrated that I couldn’t avoid it!" She kept giggling as I tried to dry the water off my skirt


"Besides… your freckles make you look beautiful" she reminded me of my New Zealander, though I couldn’t help but blush. "What are you saying?!" I put the rest of my meat-filled bread on the bench and stood up quickly. "Don’t flirt with me, Rin!" I told her. I noticed her eyes felt lost a little but quickly looked at mine again, "It’s okay right? It’s just… a side thing". She gave me a little smile and I asked "A side thing?". "Yes… just that. Not much more…" I wondered for a few seconds what she meant… but then it came back to me. Rin… this girl, she has suffered a lot. She used to have a long distance relationship, but it was more than that, and it was obvious
SHE WANTS IT HARD

she wants it hard

ENTER TO SHE WANTS IT HARD
It was real love without a doubt. Maiko herself even came to meet that girl once, and she became close to her too. But just a pair of months before Rin’s first anniversary with her… She went away. She barely said anything, just that she wasn’t the right girl for her and it was a waste of time. She said… completely the opposite of what she and Rin used to believe. She avoided Rin and Maiko completely after that… and she is simply gone now. Rin cried for almost a whole year, non-stop, asking herself for a why over and over again


And even now, Rin still believes she can’t trust anyone anymore. After the girl she trusted the most, destroyed her heart. I feel so horrible for her "Rie!" she screamed at me. I shook my head fast, realizing I had been lost in memories. "Oh… sorry." I said with a small voice. "What are thinking about?" and then I asked… "Rin… are you okay? Are you…?"


She understood what I meant right away, and she looked down with those sad, watery eyes she gets whenever she hears about it again. I almost let a tear go down my cheek when I saw her, but I wiped my eye fast. Rin… she is one of the best persons I have ever met. She and Maiko… are probably the two girls our whole classroom loves the most. Her eyes were still watery, so I quickly told her "Hey Rin… let’s go get Mai". She barely moved her eyes and answered with a yes. I picked up the rest of my bread and water, but I didn’t feel like eating anymore


So I just drank my water and dropped it all in the trash can. We then walked together to the baseball field. Maiko was already walking out and towards us. "What were you doing?" asked Rin, to which Mai answered "I had to fix the bases and lines… I messed them up last time". "You’re so silly you know?" Rin said to her. Mai giggled while I looked at them both. I realized… those two are part of the school’s baseball team… but I’m really bad at baseball so I can’t be with them. All of a sudden, Rin asked "Hey Mai… would you let me be kinky with your girlfriend?". Both me and Mai opened our eyes wide; Mai opened her mouth slowly saying "I… g-guess it would be okay… You two are the people I like the most…"


She was obviously shy, and I blushed when I saw Rin lean a bit to me "See… its okay. And would you let me do it with Mai, mmm?". I blushed a bit more and said "Why not… If Mai lets me… then I let her too. I know she still loves me." Mai smiled right after I said that… We both know we will never stop loving each other. "Good to know!" Rin said just as the bell sounded. "I cleaned it just to use it again in a bit…" said Mai with a sad voice. Rin and I giggled while looking at Mai. "At least you don’t need to clean it again after this!" I said to Mai. "But… I need to get going now
Be careful with your arm, Rin." Rin smiled and said "We will both be alright." And Mai told me "Bye my love!" I smiled happily and waved at them as I went to my volleyball practice. I saw them walking towards the field. An hour later I was looking at the clock; Rin and Mai always come for me after sports practice. I decided to go look for them. As I walked, I looked around, maybe they were coming for me but I didn’t see them. So I went to the field. Nothing seemed out of the ordinary, so I went towards the dressing room
I opened the door… and as soon as I did, I heard and saw them. + I kneeled and barely opened the door so they didn’t notice me. Rin only had her panties on, while Mai had her panties and bra. Rin was kissing her, hugging her against the wall. They were saying something but I couldn’t hear anything. Then Rin started to suck her neck slowly, moving her arms behind Mai
She then removed her bra swiftly and dropped it on the ground. Quickly Rin started to suck on her big breasts, immediately heading to her nipples. I knew she loved Mai’s boobs as much as I did, they were really perfect. She continued to suck them for a bit more before quickly pulling her panties down. Mai blushed but let her continue… Then Rin quickly kneeled down, making her own boobs bounce a bit. Rin had smaller breasts than Mai… But they still weren’t small. She had something of average breasts, C cup but still very sexy. She has always been of a thin frame, which makes her boobs stand out even more, her medium-size firm butt and her slightly big thighs. You could easily notice a bit of muscle on her body… She quite did exercise. As fast as she kneeled, she pressed her mouth on Mai’s pussy
I blushed immediately… My girlfriend was being sucked by one of my friends. She started to suck her clit hard, like trying to make her come fast. I suppose she realized her time was limited. Mai let out a big scream of pleasure, holding Rin’s head to her pussy, pressing her own grapefruit-size breasts together in the process. I felt really horny at that site I kept watching my girlfriend moaning loudly, rubbing her pussy against Rin’s mouth as she focused on sucking her clit. I could barely see her tongue swirling around her hood while she sucked it hard
SHE WANTS IT HARD

she wants it hard

ENTER TO SHE WANTS IT HARD
Rin had her hands on Mai’s thighs, pressing her against her. Then I noticed Mai started to moan even louder, closing her eyes shut. Without a doubt… She started to come there, with Rin pressing her mouth hard on her, apparently swallowing everything of her. Even after Mai was done, Rin kissed her hips a little and looked up at her. Rin stood up, and then I realized I could be caught anytime, so I ran out of there fast. It was almost time for the next class, so I was sure they were coming out soon. When I reached the classroom, I sat on my desk and remembered what I had just saw. + It didn’t bother me that they had done it… after all, I did say it was okay and I’m sure of it. But… It really shocked me actually seeing them doing it


It was so much more different than just imagining them. As the days passed, I noticed how the three of us grew so much closer. I never said I saw them, but by now they probably already assumed I knew they had sex together. It was okay though… after all, I still had my love times with my Mai. Many days passed by and I got used to it, but it was barely just going to be my turn… for Rin and I to have sex too. I was a matter of time after all


We all just got closer each day, keeping it to she wants it hard ourselves. lesbian underage school girl big boobs virgin love real life All Love Stories 3 Comments Who Voted for this Story minahina dandalk FuzzBuckit Related Links Dawn 1 Dawn 6 Dawn 7 Dawn 3



SHE WANTS IT HARD she wants it hard

she wants it hard, amature small, caucasian love, double anal swallow, licking her own tits solo, outdoors girl, teenage bitch bj, whit,
Related posts: lubetube mature
2011-Dec-11 18:16 - SLIDE
Slide. At the request of many readers, I re-publish this story on XNXS *** I’m still in shock. Major league, brain-cell frying disorientation type shock! Fact is, I have now a whole new slant on the education system or at least, the home education system. Problem is, I now have to make one crucial decision. It would doubtless come as no surprise to all but the voluntarily cloistered few, that at some stage or other, the average father looks at his daughter or daughters and thinks, “yummy!” Many, I am sure (and you can count me in here!) reflect beyond the “yummy” stage to the “what if?” stage or if, like mine they are just too cute for their own good – the “gotta do something about this” stage! Given the facts as laid out in an earlier tale (published elsewhere) “It Came Upon a Midnight Clear,” one can see that any such contemplation was circumstantially grounded by “opportunity” which ultimately opened up a new family-career path. A while back now, the co-ed High School that my daughters attend, held one of their regular parent/teacher nights. One fronts-up to a regular procession of Math, History, English and Science lecturers who not that long ago would never have made it past the first interview for a teaching position. They drone on about the importance of assessments, percentile bands, re-vamped syllabuses and vocational guidance, while you sit there thinking “What a fucking idiot!” Once in a while I have broken up the drudgery by asking them if they know what a pteranadon or an archaeopterix is - never yet found one who did, science professors included! However I digress. Between appointments for specific teachers I found myself chatting to other parents while Jenna was talking to her girlfriends. One such conversation began after a father, a little younger than myself, had been watching Jenna for a while before speaking to me, You have a very pretty daughter you know. Deciding not to punch him out then and there, I was on the verge of saying “Yeah, and I wouldn’t mind fucking yours either,” when I realized he may not have had one
SLIDE

slide

ENTER TO SLIDE
So I just said “Uh-huh, thanks. Yep, she is a little sweetheart. At that moment a rather cute little blonde sidled up to him and muttered, Be another ten minutes dad. We got to talking and comparing notes. Michelle I discovered is in a grade above Jenna – they know each other recognizably but have never spoken. I noticed that her father leveled many a secondary glance at Jenna before asking what struck me as a weird question. Does she get out much? Not entirely sure what he meant, I simply replied that she goes out quite a bit with girlfriends. She has, like most fifteen-year old girls at college, her own little clique. Well this guy – he introduced himself as Jerry Clarke - was sure taken with the subject of young girls, he must have singled out at least half a dozen in the room for some personal comment or other. Suddenly from way left field, Ever thought of “doing it” with a girl that age?” he whispered. Yeah,” I replied, “And the twenty years hard labor afterwards. "Not necessarily,” was the cryptic response. Right then, his number was called and his daughter collected him. Before he left, he asked if I’d like to have a cappuccino with him at the local mall the following Saturday morning. Having no particular reason not to, I agreed. I don’t think I’ll ever see a capuccino in quite the same way again. It didn’t take him long to get back on his topic of choice - young girls. I wondered if he was compiling a University thesis


Somehow we got on to the subject of what a tease they can be (as if I hadn’t noticed) and the need to spank them sometimes (now that was a subject close to my heart!) But it was at the point he asked me once again, if I had ever thought of doing anything with any young girls that my ears pricked up (not just my ears either!) Thinking it best not to mention my one slight straying from the path of righteousness, I merely said that I had “thought” of doing lots of things…what father hadn’t if they are honest? He persisted. “If you had the opportunity though….would you? Depends on the opportunity,” I answered honestly. He looked around the coffee bar almost furtively. What would you say if I told you there were quite a few fathers locally who held these “parties” where young girls – their daughters included, had a whole lot of “fun! I’d want the address,” I replied, wondering where the hell this was heading. Jerry then went on to explain that he was part of a circle of parents, almost all of them at my daughter’s school, who held these bi-weekly parties on a rotation system and at which a condition of entry was that “after a preliminary induction” every father wishing to go, must bring his own daughter. I asked the obvious question, “What about the mothers?” His reply of “Oh, several girls are taken by both parents,” just blew me away! It also sent my imagination into hyperdrive. So you’re telling me girls from what? thirteen or fourteen upwards, are stripped and made to have sex with other men while their moms and dads watch??? Not made to,” he said. “They are more than willing and it’s not just with the other fathers – they have sex with their own dads as well, sometimes their moms too. That PTA night we met, at least five of those girls there attend these parties regularly. Convinced he was joshing, I just mentioned that I had to go as I had a fair few things to attend to. Well?” he said, “You want to at least come and have a look? Curious beyond belief, I said “Sure, when?…where? But I’m not bringing any daughter. No, that’s fine,” he replied, “No-one does the first time they go. The next party is today week. Don’t have the venue yet, I’ll call you. With that, he left


I had two more capuccinos! Jerry rang me the following weekend and made arrangements to pick me up just after lunch. My kids were all out doing other things which worked in well. There was always the cellphone if anyone needed me. Some fifteen minutes north of my home is “Millionaire’s Row” as it is colloquially known. An exclusive suburb best described as semi rural. Multiple adjoining five/ten acre blocks each with room for a decent airstrip. Three million might just buy you the cheapest homestead up there


A few of the girls from the college lived up that-a-way I knew, having taken both Jenna and Kylie there for the odd birthday party. Privacy certainly wasn’t an issue in Windsor Hills. Michelle was seated in the front with her Father and I found the conversation somewhat heavy going, realizing that she must obviously be an active participant. What do you say to a pretty sixteen-year old girl on her way to a sex party? “Do you fuck here often? For her part, Michelle seemed as relaxed and normal as any teenager on her way to the shopping mall. She smiled at me when I got in and was chatting away to her dad the whole trip. Dressed in a hot little skirt and top, I wondered if that was some kinda “uniform” they were all expected to wear? As Jerry pulled into a drive-way, I had my first coronary
I knew the place – it was one of the houses I’d brought Kylie to a few months earlier. Several hundred yards long, the drive gave way to a tree’d courtyard where ten or eleven vehicles, mainly 4-wheel drive monstrosities, were arrogantly clustered about the main entrance. Jerry backed-up between two huge pine-trees and the three of us exited. Michelle was holding her father’s hand I noticed. We were welcomed by a man who I recalled as hosting the birthday party I had brought my daughter to. He obviously recognized me too. When introduced by Jerry he said “We’ve met before haven’t we?” I nodded. Inside, we were ushered-in to an enormous room they could have staged the seventy-sixth Oscars presentation in. Tables were scattered about with nibblies, drinks and what have you, while a dozen or so groups of chairs were clustered around the wall


It’s what was on the chairs caught my eye. Girls! – handpicked pretty ones by the look of it. Some looked to me to be pushing teen-age, most I would guess were of Jenna or Kylie’s vintage…fifteen to sixteen. The greater majority were in short skirts, but a few had on nice dresses and others were wearing tight jeans with mid-riff tops. Of greatest concern, I recognized a couple of girls from Jenna’s grade – God, does she actually know about all this I wondered? As Jerry had mentioned, there were indeed a few mothers seated with their daughters and I counted at least three sets of what were obviously husbands and wives. Perhaps most staggering was the fact that all these people were basically middle to upper class families, absolutely none of whom would you be expecting to see at such a venue
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Mind you at this juncture, I had still no idea what exactly the program for the afternoon’s festivities was likely to be. slide But for the young girls, It looked for all the world like an up-market Tupperware party about to kick-off. I noticed one or two men who like myself appeared to be unaccompanied and who were standing uneasily along the far wall, either with a friend or smiling at whoever glanced at them. Wondering how this was going to “begin” as such, and at that stage, people were still coming in – ostensibly men, accompanied by one or two girls who presumably were their daughters…I noticed a couple of girls leave their seats and cross to other small groups. One cute little brunette, she couldn’t have been much more than fourteen, went and sat herself down on another man’s lap while he was talking to a young woman in her thirties. He put his arm around her, said something I couldn’t hear, then kissed her on the lips. The woman took hold of the girl’s hand and smiled at her. Pretty isn’t she? I was jolted out of my reverie
SLIDE

slide

ENTER TO SLIDE
“Her name is Chantelle,” Jerry continued, “That man is her best-friend’s father. If you look over there,” he inclined his head to the far side of the room, where the girl had been sitting, “That’s her best friend Nadia, sitting on Chantelle’s dad’s knee. Other girls now appeared to be moving around the room, several fathers too, leaving their own daughters and heading off to their chosen quarry. Not all though, one man I noticed across from us and who had just walked in, began kissing the girl he had brought. She was responding with quite some passion. I caught Jerry’s attention and pointed out the couple. “Are they?...” He anticipated my question. Yep, that’s his daughter Brittany
Isn’t she hot? Hot” didn’t cover it by a long shot. In one of the tightest and shortest skirts on offer there, as she stood on tip-toe to kiss her father, his hand dropped to her bottom and began just rubbing it affectionately. I couldn’t believe what I was seeing….but I wanted to see more! Michelle I noticed, had left her dad too and was over with a small group to our left. A man in his late thirties had his arm around her as they chatted. My mouth was drying up, no doubt about it. I turned my head
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Occasionally you see something you have difficulty in accepting, however much you might want it to be happening. I was having one such epiphany! As little Chantelle sat on her friend’s father’s lap, the woman who had been holding her hand began surreptitiously pushing the girl’s skirt up. She then slipped her hand right up between her legs and it looked to me like she was rubbing her panties. The man said something to her as the girl wriggled noticeably. There was something clearly wriggling in my own trousers at this stage. Both of them were now intently involved with the little brunette. The woman eased Chantelle around until she was straddling the man…obviously her husband. For his part he was now not only kissing her but had one hand up under her top and by the look of it, was fondling her tiny breasts


His wife pulled the girl’s skirt higher and was openly now rubbing her hard between her legs through her fully exposed dark blue knickers, her arms encircling the girl’s waist and hips. The girl appeared to be murmuring something..I couldn’t hear what. Brittany’s father had been joined by a second man. As the girl French-kissed her father, the other man stood behind her, kissing her neck and bringing his hands up under her arms to commence fondling her breasts. The father said something to him, after which he stopped fondling her but reached down and taking hold of her hips, began easing her skirt upwards. I noticed Brittany clearly pushing back with her bottom into the man’s crotch which although I could not see from the front, must obviously have had something there she liked
SLIDE

slide

ENTER TO SLIDE
By the time her panties were exposed, I was needing a paramedic. Variations on these themes were being played out all over the room. Girls were being kissed, fondled…even tickled, wall to wall. One girl I noticed in a hot little blue dress, was lying on a guy she had pushed back on one of the lounges and he had his hands all over her as she openly rubbed herself on him while he kissed her. Jerry I noticed had headed off to his daughter’s group where Michelle was now seated between two men, one of which had another girl who looked to be very young indeed, sitting prettily on his knee. I couldn’t see what, if anything was being done to either of them. Such was not the case with Chantelle’s friend Nadia however. I stared open-mouthed as Michelle’s father undid her top, removed it and then pulled the girl’s bra straps down her arms, fully revealing the sexiest pair of little nipples which he began to suck in earnest – first one side, then the other. The girl looked across to her own father who smiled back at her obviously fully approving. He was busy enough himself, helping a young red-head divest herself of her light green panties. For the girl’s part, she appeared to have her hand inside his zipper and she definitely wasn’t looking for a Malteser! At one of the small slide groups further along the far wall, two men and a woman were intent on watching the progress of two young blonde girls who were being encouraged to kiss one another while one was having her jeans pulled down and the other, her skirt pushed up
Obviously the mother of one of them, the woman was helping out with the jeans while another man was whispering something to her as he fondled her breasts. Just away to my right, another cute little blonde who I recognized as Brianna – one of Jenna’s class-friends and who comes over to our place once in a while, was being stripped by a tall man who I knew was definitely not her father. He had her down to her bra and panties and was in the process of unhooking her front clasp. I figured I may as well start somewhere. Brianna knew I was there, so I may as well do something! Besides, I thought she was the hottest little thing the first time Jenna invited her over. As I approached, the man looked up – I don’t think he had planned on any assistance. Brianna though smiled at me. Hello Mr


Baker….you haven’t been to any of these parties before have you?” I shook my head. No…and nor should you have missy.” I teased her. She gave the sexiest little smile. As the man unhooked her and exposed her breasts, he simply said “Name’s Chris,” and offered his hand. I took it, gave my name and turning back to Brianna asked the dumbest of questions. “Would you let me pull those panties down sweetie?” Even Chris looked at me like not all of my dogs were barking. I think she was the first one to get nude…and boy was it worth it! Beautiful little figure, curvy hips, firm breasts with “suck-me-before-you-do-anything-else nipples. Chris beat me to it on that score. But the real prize lay there fully exposed now
Cutest little pussy surrounded by wispy blonde hair that formed a delicate protective triangle just a little higher up. I had such a hard-on…mainly because I was unavoidably imagining seeing my own daughters being stripped the same way. God what would I have given at that moment to see that? I dropped to my knees and nuzzled little Brianna’s pussy with my face. She was making all sorts of funny little noises – when I licked her, she made a whole lot more. Let’s fuck her,” said Chris, somewhat indelicately I thought, pulling her over to a spare lounge. Still, you couldn’t fault the man’s logic. I looked around…and felt more chest pains! Several girls were down to their last stages of clothing…..most notably their panties. Funny how men like to leave that till last isn’t it? The two blonde girls that had been kissing were now separated and seated on two guy’s knees besides one another. One girl had a hand in her panties, the other was being held by the arms while another man was attempting to pull her knickers off


Her mother was otherwise engaged with some girl’s father who, having gotten her down to just her knickers, was sucking her breasts one at a time and generating some serious moans. I would have kept watching but there was too much going on. Nadia was naked and being pushed backwards on the carpet as Chantelle’s father continued to kiss her. Chantelle herself was in a far more interesting position. The man had his erection out while Chantelle lay full length on his wife, clad now only in her undies. It looked to me like the woman was rubbing the girls breasts with her own while her husband had two vaginal options immediately open to him (as it were) Doubtless he took both. Chris meanwhile had had all the fun so far with Brianna – I figured it was my turn. Getting him to sit in a spare chair, I got him to hold her front-on to me with her legs spread. He was happily occupied fondling her breasts while I licked her several more times


Brianna was moaning by then and if I had been a girl, I probably would have been too – in anticipation! She had her legs spread to the limit and was fully prepped I have to say. I didn’t so much get my erection out as “unchain it.” I’m not that big, but there again, I never had a solitary complaint. Placing the head at her very wet vaginal entry, I reckon I showed remarkable restraint in not simply raping her stupid. Fact is, I wanted her to enjoy it as much as me. As I pushed in, I felt the tightness of her young pussy despite the fact it had obviously borne considerable in-bound traffic in recent times. So tight in fact was she, it felt like I was entering a ten-year old – no wonder I came so quickly! She was wriggling about on Chris’s lap, pushing forward with her little hips and completely given over to it. It was then Chris’ turn. It was at this juncture – holding her on my knee, feeling her hot little curvy ass, fondling her breasts and kissing her neck, sweet-smelling blonde hair full in my face and seeing Chris’ appendage enter her, that I realized I was seeing all this happen to Jenna and Kylie. Try as I might, I could not shake the image. After Chris filled her again (he wasn’t much slower than me) Brianna lay against me breathing heavily and looking every inch a happily fucked teenager. Another father was walking over to us so I gave her a kiss and told her I’d see her before I went
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Time to move on. Approaching Jerry’s little group I was staggered to see Michelle down on her knees, still in her skirt and panties however and French kissing an obviously younger girl with rather cute pigtails. A man was positioning himself behind Michelle and as I watched, pulled her skirt up over her hips and then pushed her panties aside and began to finger slide her deeply while extricating a rather large erection with his now free hand. Jerry, watching proceedings closely, leant over and whispered something to his daughter that sounded like “Let him fuck you hard baby,” but I could be wrong. As I neared, he stood up and said to me, Well, I see you weren’t being too shy with some of the guests?” I told him I knew the girl. Well then, all the better,” he added.. “It’s more fun when you know them isn’t it?….just that little bit naughtier. Her father’s over there you know,” saying which he indicated towards the huge bay window where a rather well built youngish-looking man had a very nice-looking dark-haired girl down on her knees, sucking him like there was no tomorrow. Something about her submissive pose was just soo hot, I wanted to feel her lips affording me the same pleasure
SLIDE

slide

ENTER TO SLIDE
Oddly, she was still dressed, although he had one hand down her top fondling what was quite obviously as hot a pair of young breasts as you could have found in the room. I glanced back at Brianna. The “replacement” was kissing her greedily while she was kneeling there, jerking him to Nirvana. I watched as he came in a sudden hot and unbroken stream, all over her breasts, nipples and face. I knew I could never see Brianna again….at our place especially, without full recall of this incredible moment. Michelle now was being comprehensively fucked. Jerry had unzipped and was stroking himself furiously as he watched his daughter’s hot little pussy being abused stupid by the man. She was handing him maximum penetration by pushing back at each thrust - if you can believe it, the guy was making more noise than she was! I left them to it, having just seen something I really needed to check out. Exactly what age she was I never found out (might be just as well I never did,) but just two chairs further along, I came across a young girl lying on her back across two men’s laps in tandem. She was completely naked. One man had his hand right up between her legs rubbing and fingering her slit, the other pulling on the tiniest of nipples
She had barely any measurable breasts to speak of, merely the slightest bumps. Her finely shaped little pussy was entirely hairless and in all honesty if someone had told me she was nine or ten, I wouldn’t have doubted it. Now please believe me when I say that much as I like sex and the thought of sex, especially with teenage girls, I have never considered pre-teen fucking. Yet damn it, this little girl was just about the sexiest sight I have ever seen. The fact that she was letting them fondle and abuse her was just so hot. Nor could it be said she wasn’t enjoying the sensations herself. When she addressed the guy pulling her nipples as “daddy” I really figured it was time for a reality-check here


Could I ever really entertain the notion of allowing my own daughter/s, always assuming either were willing, to take part in such middle class degeneracy – however strong my own motivation? (Or theirs, come to that!) Whilst most every girl in the room was pretty much nude at this stage and if not moaning from the attention being received, sitting on the floor breathless or leaning against a parent’s legs recovering, there was at the far end of the room I noticed, a decidedly odd couple. Father and daughter quite obviously by virtue of common features, she was sitting rather demurely in a chair, hands folded in her lap while her father perched on the arm of the chair, one arm protectively around his daughter’s waist - a totally incongruous scene given the nature of the entertainment. I walked over to them. The girl looked up as I approached. Very attractive (her father was a good looking man also) with fine features – some Italian or Spanish blood in there I would guess. Dark hair beautifully groomed and set off with two small pieces of red ribbon that really made her look pretty. She had on a very tasteful knee length skirt and what might have been a cashmere top. With the very light but subtle make-up she was wearing, the girl looked older than she obviously was. I was wondering why they had set themselves apart
SLIDE

slide

ENTER TO SLIDE
Was he unwilling to allow her to take an active part (I could well understand that). Was she shy? Was he? As if reading my thoughts, the man proffered a hand. “George Coombs, this is my daughter Larissa.” I wasted no time retrieving her hand and kissing it. Just watching all this” he continued, “We have never attended any of these “parties” (he hesitated before selecting the word) before. Are you here with your daughter? Having introduced myself, I explained that it was my first time also and that I was here by invitation. What brought you here?” I asked. Well actually, Larissa is a good friend of one of the girls over there…he pointed in Michelle’s direction. She knew about these parties and wanted to come and see for herself.” Larissa blushed and dug her father in the ribs. Dad!!!,” she muttered. I felt like kissing her. Actually I felt like doing a lot more than that. Do you have any daughters?” she asked me. Yep…three actually,” I told her. Fifteen, sixteen and nineteen. Larissa is almost seventeen,” George interjected
“Are you going to bring any of yours to the next party? I wondered if he was planning on making a booking, but said, Haven’t decided and anyway, I’m not sure any of them would want to come?” I replied. Larissa looked up. ”Have you um, you know…..with any of the girls here? Obviously my performance with Brianna had been obscured or they had been watching other frenetic activities at the time. Nevertheless, I thought I’d be truthful. Just one….that little blonde girl over there by the table.” I pointed across the room. “She is a friend of my daughter and I know her quite well. Oh, that’s Brianna,” said Larissa blushing again….”I know her too, we play in the same District Netball team. I had immediate visions of Larissa in one of those hotter than hot short little Netball skirts and top, her hot breasts. (such that I could see of them, and I really was trying) jiggling as she shot for goal. Just close to us, a half-undressed girl was seated on a man and was starting to let him feel her up
He had one hand up now between her legs. It was so damned arousing, I turned to Larissa (I had been crouching the far side of her chair) and just kissed her. She made no attempt to withdraw or even deflect my lips. I kissed her harder and then realizing what I was doing, I stopped. Sorry George, don’t know what got into me. Its just the heat of the moment…and lets face it, there’s a lot of heat round here. No, its OK,” he said, “So long as Larissa doesn’t mind…I’m OK with it! I looked at her…..”You really don’t mind me doing that? I should,” she teased, “But you’re nice, so its OK! My erection was instant
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
“Nice???” Oh God, How I wanted to be nicer! I stood up and put out my hand to her. I must have looked like I was asking her to dance but she seemed to read me and knew what I wanted. She got up and let me sit in the chair. I pulled her back down into a sitting position on my lap. George was quite obviously a keen observer now. Looking at a beautiful girl sitting in a chair and having her sitting on you, are way different experiences let me assure you. She was young, warm, cuddly, sweet-smelling…something about her reminded me of my daughter Kylie. Goddamn I’m a sick man! There will be readers out there who understand exactly what I mean when I say that one of the sexiest things about a girl is her hair


Its scent, its texture, its very femininity. As I nuzzled Larissa, really quite lovingly, her hair fell against my face and captivated my rising emotions. I ran my hand through the lower curls and kissed her neck. Ingest all the alcohol you want, no amount can affect the senses like having a young girl sitting on you with your arms around her waist, feeling her natural heat and knowing that whether you elect to move your hands north or south its all good news. Larissa was beginning to respond simply to my nuzzling her, holding her tight and having her neck kissed. Her father leant down and muttered something to her but I couldn’t hear what it was…I think my heartbeat was drowning out the conversation


Whatever else was going on in the room, I really wasn’t interested. She must have been able to feel my erection beneath her bottom but gave no sign that she had. The good news was…that it didn’t bother her obviously. I kissed her harder…further round under her ears now and she was responding dramatically. Making all sorts of pleasurable noises, I risked moving one hand upwards and just allowed the merest contact with the lower side of her left breast. She just made a sound like “Ohh” and inclined her pretty face towards me. I kissed her full on the lips and she just melted


I must be honest, I felt like a young kid with his first girlfriend and her presence was radically affecting me. I think I was having a majorly strong effect on her too. I raised both hands and cupped her breasts. This time, a clear and protracted “Ohhh.” As I began to very gently fondle her through her top I could see her father watching and quite obviously not minding. That made it all the hotter. I whispered to her, “Larissa, you are just so beautiful, I hope you don’t mind me doing this.” She shook her head slightly and turned towards me with those wonderfully soft and very lightly glossed lips. Having the most perfectly sited aspect down her shoulders, the curves of her breasts stood out clearly. I began to undo her two top buttons which immediately ceded the view of her cleavage. She had on a pretty and somewhat frilly blue bra that suggested I was dealing here with some perfectly formed 32 inch, B-cupped breasts that made me want to get her pregnant immediately
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I slipped a hand down inside her right cup and gently rubbed her nipple. She closed her eyes, moaned and held my hand against her soft skin with her own hand. Her nipples were very erect and the more I manipulated them the more she responded with soft moans and wriggles. Her father I imagine must have been suffering an erection of the crippling kind, I could only imagine what I would have been feeling watching him doing this to Jenna. Gradually lowering my left hand to her lap, I deliberately applied pressure where I knew her hot little mound must be residing below that skirt. After a couple of such probings I felt her legs spread just the slightest. She was looking at me with not a little urgency just as girls do when you have them so expectantly hot and bothered. I laid my hand flat in her lap and pushing downwards with my palm, could clearly feel the lower abdomen as it curves towards that most private of areas. My fingers reached the precipice and arrowed downwards, pressing inwards – right dead center. The girl clung to me and arched her back as one hand maintained its light hold of her right breast, just caressing and fondling, the other probing her deeply as I negotiated, albeit through her skirt, that hottest of places where is generated such heat
SLIDE

slide

ENTER TO SLIDE
As I kissed her, I whispered how much I wanted and desired her. Her groans evidenced her own needful complicity. George was being a naughty boy and undoing more of his daughter’s buttons. We slipped the cashmere top off leaving her lying against me, with just that little bra affording some modesty. She gasped as her father pulled her right bra strap down…the least I could do was help with the left one. As both her breasts were slowly uncovered and her dark but fairly small nipples exposed, he leant across and kissed his own daughter hard on the lips. Having some concern for my now irregular heartbeat, I hoped I would see this through to its conclusion, whatever that might possibly, be without the need for a defibrillator. I slipped my right hand up under her skirt and pulled the hem up past her knees. Another “Ohhh,” but no resistance! Placing my hand on her beautiful thigh, I slowly encircled the soft skin and moved upwards
SLIDE

slide

ENTER TO SLIDE
As I approached her panties, Larissa was really wriggling her hips and becoming just so aroused. Whether she could possibly be any further advanced than her father or myself is open to speculation. The heat factor as I allowed my fingers a first brush of her panties was incredible. She moaned audibly and quite subconsciously pushed forward with her hips. Taking hold of her left leg, her father gently held her right and we pulled her legs apart as far as the chair would allow. With George’s help we tugged her skirt up under her bottom and up past her hips, leaving her matching blue knickers completely exposed
I could see how wet she was and at the point I began rubbing her slit through the soft material, she was one transported young girl. Speaking for myself, my erection was in danger of snapping, such was its delicate and needful condition. I slipped my hand inside her waistband. As my fingers caressed for the first time, her beautiful pussy, her moans increased in intensity. She began kissing her father passionately and was quite unopposed to us taking her bra off. To say she was wet, would be a classic understatement – she was awash! Nevertheless I began to caress her pussy rhythmically, keeping to a circularized motion that made sure the clitoris was being well stimulated. We lifted her legs across the arms of the chair to give maximum access. It was only then I noticed two other men watching from not three paces away and jerking furiously
SLIDE

slide

ENTER TO SLIDE
It would have been an awesome sight from their viewpoint. Inserting two fingers suddenly into her pussy, she just gasped and shook. The slightest probing further and I made an interesting discovery. Larissa was still a virgin. I could only fall back on logic and make the assumption that this was now a condition she wished no longer to maintain. If it was, she sure was going about it the wrong way. Her father was like-minded one assumes. Fuck her, go on, I want you to…Larissa wants it too.” I heard him half stammering, scarce able to believe himself I think, what he was saying. While fingering her softly, I leant down to her and whispered, “Larissa, would you let me make love to you? I will be really gentle if you can trust me. She looked up at me, her beautiful dark brown eyes almost pleading and just nodded. With her legs spread as they were, there was no need to remove her panties. They were such skimpy little things, so slim down the center, her pussy was fully visible from both sides anyway. I release my caged erection and knelt between her legs
SLIDE

slide

ENTER TO SLIDE
Her point of entry pretty much right on the edge of the chair by now and it couldn’t have been easier. Although unshaven, the hair surrounding her slit was neither rampant or thick…merely an exquisite natural frame which was never likely to need a razor. It was to me the prettiest little pussy I had laid eyes on and in its refined naturalness - just the biggest turn-on. Be careful with her please,” said George. He needn’t have spoken. *** Being as wet as she was proved a definite plus for both of us. She absolutely gasped as I entered her - .just looking at me and transferring her own arousal to me…as if I needed it. At the point of reaching the hymen, I took hold of her left hand with my right and continued to just push in and out with only marginally increased pressure. Although she would obviously have been able to feel the obstacle, I don’t believe it was hurting her
SLIDE

slide

ENTER TO SLIDE
She was wriggling with pleasure which suggested her “apprehension factor” was low. I pushed in now with some little force and I felt her wince. Knowing she was almost seventeen, and assuming that like most normal girls she must masturbate regularly, I assumed the hymen would be somewhat less rigid these days and that one thrust might effect its demise. Such was the case and as I crossed that new frontier she let out a whimper but one that soon gave way to extreme pleasure as I penetrated her deeply. George, unable to restrain himself further understandably, had his own erection out now and was jerking-off in full view of his daughter who was now half crying with pleasure. Ohhh, don’t stop,” she begged. Yeah right, like I was ever going to? I suppose you would have to term it “an ejaculation,” but what I managed undoubtedly was an eruption. As I came in her, I felt her own orgasm which had been building to a wondrous crescendo….We simply held each other’s hand tightly and just let it happen. To be continued……. © Appears courtesy of “The Complete Harper Valley” Peter_Pan (Lulu Publishing Inc: Morrisville NC) This was the first of to-date, thirty-five episodes which are chronologically: Forget Harper Valley PTA Return to Harper Valley Hello Harper Valley: Goodbye Innocence Harper Valley: Endgame Harper Valley: The Way Forward If You're Going to Harper Valley be Sure to wear Some Flowers In Your Hair Harper Valley Pleasure Dome HV Eight We Always Lay 'Em Straight You Never Know Your Luck At Harper Valley Up Close & Personal The Downsizing of Harper Valley HV: New Blood Harper Valley 13: You Call that Unlucky? Harpers Bizarre Harper Valley Angels They Shoot Hussies Don't They? Halfway To Heaven: Harper Delivers Harper Valley: Distant Princess Harpers Afloat Harper Valley: Family Crisis Farewell to Zion Published collectively in paperback as “The Complete Harper Valley” Larissa Harper Valley: Last Rites Ghosts of Harper Harper Valley Fallout Homecoming Echoes of Watergate Harper Valley: Outpatient Enquiries Valley Girl: Return of the Prodigal If the Shoe Fits Hotter Than Hell in Minus Five When the Sun Goes Down at Harper Valley Published in soft cover as a second anthology “Harper Valley A Postscript Sisterly Affection Harpers: Moment of Shame Harper Valley: In the Heat of the Night Harper Valley: Once Bitten
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild

SLIDE slide

slide, pornstars shows, solo masturbation heels, interacial horny, lisa fuck, sophie and guy, nude girl show, threesome fuck, stocking alexis, hot blonde chick masturbation, sex fuck in room, beautiful brunett solo,
Related posts: mature tori naked
2011-Dec-10 11:41 - HOUSEWIFE SWALLOW
Housewife swallow. Dear readers, I am back to tell more about the ongoing adventure with Brittney. Since my last story telling all of you about the massage with Brittney, it has come to housewife swallow my attention, she loves sucking my cock. I have given her two more massages since the last one, and both times she insisted on sucking me until she had swallowed every drop of my cum. I couldn't believe what a naughty girl she was and honestly, she gives the best head I had ever gotten. Today, we had a massage planned and when Brittney got here, I had her undress completely, lay on the massage table, ass up. As she got settled in, I told her we had the place to ourselves for about two hours, then Amy would be back home. With that, I leaned in, kissed her neck, down her back, nibbling as I went, sucking here and there, causing her to have small goose bumps on her soft skin. She was loving the attention, and when my mouth reached her ass, I slowly parted her cheeks with my hands, showing her pretty pink asshole and her wet pussy
What a beautiful sight, one that had my cock rock hard already. I told Brittney to relax and enjoy the massage, then leaned in, lapping my tongue slowly over her asshole. Brittney was enjoying this and pushed her ass back to my mouth, moaning to me that it felt good… Her ass tasted so good, I pushed my tongue deeper into her hole, fucking her ass with it, deeper and deeper, until my nose was buried between her cheeks, fucking my tongue in and out. Brittney reached back, pulling my head into her. Smothering me in her ass… I ate her so good, making her asshole wet with my spit, going deeper and deeper with my tongue. Brittney shook and told me she was cumming.. I could feel her asshole pulsing around my tongue, not stopping, I just slowed down, keeping her orgasm going. Once she had cum and relaxed some, I kissed my way back up her back, then to her neck, she turned, kissed me deep and told me how intense that was with a huge smile on her face. Now that Brittney was relaxed, I dribbled some warm oil on her, working it into her skin with my big hands


Brittney moaned here and there as my hands worked over her body, kneading her muscles deep with my fingers. As I massaged her, I told her that I had found out something she may think is interesting. With this, sparked her interest and she asked what it was. As I massaged her shoulders, I told her that Amy had told me she tried to peak in on us the other day while massaging, so she could see Brittney naked. Brittney asked if she liked girls and when I told her Amy had thought about it, she asked me if I knew more. As I massaged her, I told housewife swallow her that during high school, Amy had spent the night with a girl friend and they had made out, kissing each other, dressing up and showing each other how they looked in different lingerie, thongs, and then ended up talking about toys. Amy said she had bought a small dildo that vibrated and when her friend asked to see it, Amy showed it to her. Well, she showed it to her alright, Amy said she had her fiend bend over doggy style and she spit on her asshole, then licked it some, making it nice and wet before she slid the dildo into her friends ass. Apparently her and her friend played off and on through out high school, mostly anal play. At this point, Amy wasn't saying anything, she was just shocked. She ended up muttering out "that's hot". Then after a few minutes, she asked if she thought she was hot? I told her, yeah, she was trying to see you naked, hoping to catch a view of that sweet body
HOUSEWIFE SWALLOW

housewife swallow

ENTER TO HOUSEWIFE SWALLOW
As I said this, I looked over that sweet body, mm, yummy, glistening with oil under my hands. I was so hard giving her the massage, I just wanted to devour every inch of her. At some point, I was massaging her and she could feel my cock pass over hand. Suddenly she reached and took my cock into her hand, squeezing it, telling me in a joking way, "enjoying the massage are we". With this, she giggled and told me she liked it that I was so turned on by her. Not letting go of my cock, she squeezed harder, stroking it lightly. So I massaged her lower back, thighs, inner thighs, parting her legs some, I let my fingers gently pass over her sexy black anal fuck pussy. I couldn't believe how wet she was and when my fingers passed over her shaved pussy, she pushed back for more. I rolled my finger tips gently over her clit. Brittney started stroking my cock harder in my shorts, then slower, as my fingers inched into her pussy, slowly parting her lips, slipping inch by inch into her
Her pussy was so tight, so wet and so hot inside. I worked another finger in, driving her wild, she was squeezing my cock so hard, telling me to finger fuck her pussy. I worked my fingers in and out, deeper and deeper each time.. As I worked my finger tips over her g spot, Brittney moaned loud, mouth open she shook, and I could feel her juice flowing from her pussy.. She was squirting on my fingers. I loved it and worked that g spot even more, fingering her pussy so good and deep. I reached over with my other hand, got some of her cum on it and slipped my thumb into her ass. She was cumming so hard, I had to hold her so she wouldn't fall off the massage table. At this point, I was so hard, I couldn't keep my cock in my shorts anymore, and I removed my fingers from Brittney's wet holes and pulled my cock out. Brittney looked at my cock and moved on to her side, pulling me to her, she took my cock deep into her mouth, looking up at me as she sucked the head, then licking the shaft, slowly until she was at my balls, sucking one at a time, pumping my cock with her hand at the same time
HOUSEWIFE SWALLOW

housewife swallow

ENTER TO HOUSEWIFE SWALLOW
Felt so good, good enough that we never heard Amy come home. Suddenly the door to the room we were in opened and Amy stood there, shocked. She looked at Brittney, mouth full of my cock, her legs spread with her pink holes wet and fingered. Amy asked what the fuck was going on. Brittney sat up, looking for her clothes. Amy said hell no, what do you think your doing, walking up, she grabbed Brittney by the hair and told her to continue sucking that dick.. Pushing her head into my cock, forcing her to take all of it down her throat. She told Brittney if she wanted to be a fucking whore, she would be treated like one
HOUSEWIFE SWALLOW

housewife swallow

ENTER TO HOUSEWIFE SWALLOW
I was in shock, Amy had never been so dirty, so forceful, I was so hard, seeing her treat Brittney like this. Brittney was now sucking my cock so deep, spit was running down her chin, onto her tits. Amy made sure she was deep throating every inch of my dick. Amy reached down and felt Brittney's ass, slipping her fingers over her wet holes. Amy slipped a couple fingers into Brittney's pussy and was finger fucking her as she sucked my cock. Brittney was loving this, feeling Amy fingering her, she reached down to tell Amy to finger her harder and deeper. Amy pulled her mouth from my cock, kissing Brittney deep, then telling her she would do as she was told, not the other way around got it fucking slut and slapped her. Brittney lost it, she went to work on my cock, hungry for it
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
She was a nasty fuck, enjoying the harsh treatment Amy was dishing out. At one point, Amy got up, walked out of the room and was gone for about fifteen minutes. While gone, Brittney had me sit back, and pulled my balls up some, stroking my cock with one hand, she spit on her fingers, then placing them at my asshole. Brittney rubbed my ass, then slowly, slipped her finger into my ass. I couldn't believe how good it felt. Brittney pushed it in deeper, then deeper, packing my ass with her finger… She took my cock back into her mouth, looking up at me, she starting working her finger in and out of my ass, harder with each stroke, until she was finger fucking me so hard, sucking my cock until she was gagging herself. Sensing I was about to cum, Brittney slowed down, then I felt another finger, fuck she was packing my ass, stretching me open with two fingers.. All while looking up at me


I couldn't believe it, I had never had that happen to me and it was insanely intense. As my eyes rolled back, I begged her to fuck my ass hard again. With a moan on my cock, she did as she was asked and she pounded my ass so fucking hard with her fingers, grunting on my cock as she choked it down. As I looked at her, I could see Amy was housewife swallow behind her. Dirty slut had went and pulled out a couple of her toys. Brittney tried to get some air, but I pulled her mouth deep onto my cock, pumping my hot load down her throat as she filled my ass so deep with fingers. Amy noticed then that Brittney was fingering my ass. She couldn't believe it and told Brittney, good girl, now time you enjoy your ass getting fucked too.. Brittney groaned deep, cock still in her throat, trying to get air as Amy put the head of her dildo on her tight ass, a thick black double headed latex cock, first the head slipped into Brittney's asshole, then Amy pushed it, inch by long thick inch into her asshole, filling her so full. Finally, I allowed Brittney to get some air and she was close to passing out


Her moans were so deep, her ass was so full of rubber cock and Amy was now working over her clit fast with her fingers at the same time, making Brittney cum and cum. Then Amy said she wanted to cum too, so she left the dildo in Brittney's ass, peeling her own panties off, she moved up behind Brittney, placing the other end of the cock at her pussy, then inch by inch, she slipped it inside her. Amy moaned and pushed back, fucking Brittney with it. It was so hot watching them fuck each other. Amy's pussy was so tight squeezing the cock, fucking Brittney's asshole so hard and deep. Watching this I came again, cumming in Brittney's mouth, load after hot load of cum pumped into her mouth. As I pulled my cock from her mouth, I kept cumming, getting some on her face and tits. She looked so hot with cum on her. I was buzzing, and still hard… I leaned in, kissed Brittney as she moaned, getting her ass fucked by Amy as they worked the dildo into each others holes. I told Brittney it was time for Amy to get her ass fucked and told her to push back hard, fucking Amy deeper. Doing as she was instructed, she pushed, packing her own ass so deep with the dildo, while filling Amy's pussy. Between the two of them, they had taken nearly the entire dildo
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I stood there for a minute, watching them fuck each other, then moved in over Amy. I rubbed some spit on her asshole, then slipped the head of my cock in her ass. Amy screamed a little, having both her holes filled. I told her she was a naughty fuck too and was going to be fucked like a whore just like Brittney. She was being fucked so hard, filled so deep, she couldn't say anything.. I could feel Brittney pushing back hard, packing Amy so fucking deep. Amy was cumming, over and over, her eyes rolled back. I pulled her hair, slapping her ass hard, leaving a nice red hand print on it. I told her she was a dirty fucking slut, that her asshole felt so good taking my cock, taking all that meat deep in her hole
HOUSEWIFE SWALLOW

housewife swallow

ENTER TO HOUSEWIFE SWALLOW
She loved it when I talked dirty, so I continued, fucking her, calling her names and slapping her ass hard.. Brittney and I fucked Amy for at least an hour like this, before I came again. Taking a break at this point, we all ended up falling asleep, covered with cum, pussy juice, spit and sweat.. To be continued:
HOUSEWIFE SWALLOW

housewife swallow

ENTER TO HOUSEWIFE SWALLOW

HOUSEWIFE SWALLOW housewife swallow

housewife swallow, man muscle, pierced boy licking blond, tranny hard cock, cums on penis, most liked sex, amator sex, roxie brunette,
Related posts:
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 4 } { Next Page }
Porn